#yoongi sports au
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
âź Teaser Pairing: Jungkook x Reader Other Tags: Hockey Player!Jungkook, Figure Skater!Reader, Hockey Player!Taehyung, Hockey Player!Jimin, Coach!Yoongi, Hockey Player!Namjoon, Hockey Player!Hoseok, Figure Skater!Jin, Genre: Hockey!AU, Figure Skating!AU, Olympic!AU, Strangers to Friends to Lovers, Self-Discovery, Fluff, Angst, Eventual Smut, Slow Burn Drop Date: 01/20/2025 Summary: Y/N Y/L/N has always been destined for greatness as a competitive figure skater, her dreams of the Olympics sparkling like the ice beneath her blades. But when a devastating injury sidelines her, those dreams seem to melt away. Just when she feels lost, she unexpectedly meets Jeon Jungkook, a talented NHL hockey player.
I never used to think about what came after. Why would I? It felt pointless, like trying to guess the end of a novel when youâre still tangled in the middle. Every chapter rushing by, barely letting you catch your breath. Sometimes, life dangled a dream so vivid, so close, you could almost feel it in your hands. But right when you thought you had it? Thatâs when life reminded youâpages stop turning. Lights flick off. And suddenly, youâre back in the grind, stuck right where you started.
Normal? No chance. I wouldnât recognize normal if it jumped out of the shadows and hit me. Normal was for people who punched clocks and sipped lukewarm coffee in beige cubicles. My mornings started when the world was still darkâlacing up my skates, the cold air biting at my face. Stretch until the pain dulled, practice until my routines were burned into my mind like a broken record. The rink smelled like sweat, frost, and desperation, clinging to me as I chased that perfect moment, day in and day out.
That was my life. Until it wasnât.
From the moment I took my first steps, the ice had been my escape. My personal sanctuary. Each time my skates touched the frozen surface, electricity sparked through me, alive in my bones. My mom, Emily, she saw it first. She recognized that fire in me and latched on, pulling me headfirst into the competitive skating world. She wasnât just supportiveâshe was relentless, like a storm barreling down on me, pushing me to be perfect. To her, maybe that was all that mattered.
People whispered behind her back, saying she was living vicariously through me, chasing dreams sheâd lost. But I didnât resent her for it. Her ambition, fierce and all-consuming, burned like a fire. It kept me warmâeven when it scorched me. It wasnât the trophies or the standing ovations that drove me. It was the ice itself. Out there, I wasnât just a name on a roster. I was free.
Emily had been a skater once, too. But life, cruel and chaotic, had other plans. Her dreams fizzled out, lost somewhere between time and circumstance. When she got pregnant with me, she married my dad, Jim, and watched her ambitions wither like dead leaves. Year by year, regret settled in, until all she had left was meâand the ice. I became her second chance.
She met Jim when she was still a bright-eyed girl in a small town, dreaming big. He came to Michigan for police training; she was restless, yearning for more. They fell in loveâor something close to it. Soon enough, I came along, and after a quick courthouse wedding, our lives unraveled. Emily and I left Michigan for Colorado, chasing skating dreams. Jim drifted back to Olympia, Washington, sinking into his routine like it was quicksand.
I became the bridge between them, constantly tugged between my dadâs predictable world and my momâs fierce drive. Stabilityâsomething I longed forâwas never in the cards. Emily hated Michigan, so we stayed away. Jim became less of a father and more of a ghost.
The crackle of the intercom yanked me from my thoughts. My knee throbbed, a bitter reminder.
âLadies and gentlemen, this is your captain. Weâre starting our descent into Detroit, where itâs currently five-eighteen p.m., and a frigid fifteen degrees Fahrenheit. Please secure your belongings.â
Michigan. I was back, but it didnât feel like home. It hadnât for years. And yet, here I was. Family wasnât a refugeânot with Jim. He felt more like a stranger now, a shadow of someone I used to know. The home we once had? Long gone.
Monday, Iâd meet with Dr. Jeon. People swore he was the best, but deep down, I already knew none of it mattered. The moment my skate hit that rough patch of ice, when my body twisted and the world flipped upside down, I knewâmy skating days were over.
I could still see it. The rink, bathed in soft afternoon light, the sound of *Swan Lake* floating through the air. I wasnât competing that day, just skating for the sheer joy of it. Emily and my coach were in the bleachers, discussing my next routine. I built up speed, heading into a fan spiral, when it happened. My blade caught. My leg buckled. I hit the ice hard. Everything went dark.
The planeâs landing gear screeched, snapping me back to the present. My heart raced, the memory fading like smoke. As the plane stopped, passengers scrambled for their bags. I waited, letting them pass, before grabbing my things. The crutches in my hands were cold, unfamiliar. I used to glide effortlessly across the ice, and now, here I wasâstruggling just to stay upright on solid ground.
At baggage claim, I stared at the mountain of luggage, feeling the weight of it all sink in. How was I supposed to manage with no free hands?
âYou need a hand?â
The voice startled me. I turned and saw himâtall, with warm brown eyes that somehow felt like they saw right through me. Before I could respond, someone bumped into me, and my crutch clattered to the floor. I wobbled, reaching out to steady myself, but he was faster. He caught me.
For a moment, the noise, the crowd, everything blurred. It was just us, frozen in time.
âYou alright?â His voice was soft, steady, his hands still gripping my arms. I nodded, heat flushing my face as I pulled away.
âYeah, Iâm fine. Thanks.â I muttered. He bent down, picking up my crutch. As he handed it back, his eyes lingered on me, not with pity, but with something else. Understanding, maybe.
âNo problem.â His smile was easy, casual, but there was something behind it, like he had more to say.
Around us, life resumed its frantic paceâpeople rushing by, voices bouncing off the airportâs high ceilings. But for just a second longer, it was still only us.
âNeed help with your bags?â he asked, glancing at the heap of luggage.Â
I hesitated, my pride prickling. âIâve got it,â I said, even though I clearly didnât. My knee throbbed in protest.
He didnât push. Just smiled, unbothered, and shrugged. âAlright. But itâs no trouble if you change your mind.â
As I shifted my weight, feeling the twinge in my leg, I sighed. âOkay, yeah, I could use some help.â The words tasted like defeat, but he didnât seem to notice.
He easily grabbed my suitcase, balancing my smaller bag on top. I clung to my messenger bag, determined to carry something myself.
"Is someone picking you up?" he asked as we walked toward the sliding glass doors, the cold Michigan air sneaking in like a thief in the night.
"No, I'll just grab a cab," I said, weaving through the crowd. His presence next to me felt steady, comforting, like a life raft I didnât even know I needed.Â
âIâve got my car in the overnight lot,â he offered casually, like it was no big deal. âI could give you a ride if you want.â
For a moment, I hesitated, caught off guard by the offer. âNo, itâs okay,â I said, almost too quickly. âA cabâs fine.â But something shifted in his faceâjust for a second. Disappointment? Or was that just my imagination?
We stepped outside, and the cold hit me like a slap, sharp and biting. I cursed under my breath for not grabbing my gloves.Â
He noticed, his lips quirking up in a knowing smile. âForgot what Michigan feels like in January?â
âYeah,â I muttered, pulling my coat tighter. âSomething like that.â I shouldâve been used to it by now. I grew up on ice, for Godâs sake. But standing there in the freezing wind felt different, like the cold wasnât just outsideâit was creeping inside me, gnawing at the edges of something deeper.
âSo, where were you before this?â he asked, his curiosity genuine, his breath hanging in the air like smoke.
âNevada. Before that, Colorado. We moved around a lot.â I donât even know why I was telling him this. I didnât even know his name.
âWe?â He raised an eyebrow, the question soft, but pointed.
âMe and my mom,â I said, my voice quieter now. âSheâs never been one to stay put. Wherever she went, I followed.â
He nodded, like he understood more than he should. âA modern-day nomad. Sounds... exhausting.â
I let out a small laugh, more out of habit than anything else. âYeah, it can be.â But there was something easy about him, something that made this whole conversation feel less strange, less fleeting.
âYou staying here for a while?â he asked, his dark eyes locking with mine, the cold forgotten for a moment.
âFor the foreseeable future,â I replied, surprising myself with how easily the words slipped out.
âGood to know.â His voice softened, like he was letting me in on some secret only we shared. That crooked smile crept back, and I felt my pulse quicken again. He had no idea what he was doing to me.
I bit my lip, trying to steady the rush of nerves rising in my chest. What was I even doing? Standing here, flirting with a stranger in the dead of winter? This wasnât real lifeâit was the stuff of daydreams. But somehow, with him, it felt real. Almost too real.
âMaybe Iâll see you around,â he said, his hand lifting to ruffle his hair again. The messy strands fell back into place like he didnât careâlike he knew exactly how disheveled he looked and leaned into it.
âYeah, maybe,â I said, though I wasnât sure I believed it. The airport, the cold windâit all seemed to fade away, leaving just us in this strange, fleeting moment.
âYou live nearby?â I asked, even though I knew I shouldâve been hopping into a cab by now, getting out of this freezing wind and back to whatever was left of my life.
âDetroit,â he said, his breath fogging in the air like a ghost of something lost.
âMe too,â I said, a little too quickly. âJust moved there, actually.â
âDowntown?â He asked it casually, but his eyes were sharp, as if my answer might mean more than I realized.
âRoyal Oak,â I said, nodding. âThe old houses there... theyâre beautiful.â
âThey are,â he agreed, and there was something in the way he said it, like he was noticing things I didnât even realize I was showing. His gaze flicked between my eyes and my lips, and for a moment, the air between us stretched thin, a fragile thread pulling us closer until a sharp gust of wind snapped it, jolting me back to reality.
"Welcome to Michigan," he said with a laugh, his voice warm against the icy air. Without warning, he reached down and took my bare hands in his. The warmth of his touch jolted through me, electric, racing straight to my core. For a second, I swore the ground shifted beneath us. Something unspoken buzzed between our hands.
âWe should get you a cab,â he said, glancing down at my frozen fingers, his expression softening with concern. âYouâre not exactly dressed for this weather.â
"Yeah, I probably shouldâve planned better,â I admitted with a laugh, still caught up in the warmth of his hands, the way they made everything else feel just a little less cold.Â
He waved down a cab with the ease of someone whoâs done it a hundred times. I watched him as he loaded my bags into the trunk, every movement feeling like a countdown. And then, when he opened the passenger door for me, I hesitated. I stood at the edge of that moment, torn between the part of me that wanted to leave and the part that wanted to stay, just a little longer.
âThanks for the help,â I said, looking up at him, my heart thudding hard in my chest.
âJungkook,â he said, his voice soft, that crooked smile still tugging at his lips. âIâm Jungkook.â
âY/N,â I replied, the name slipping out of my mouth so naturally it felt like it was meant for him, like it was always supposed to be said here, in this cold, surreal moment.
âY/N,â he repeated, like he was testing it on his tongue, like it was something fragile and precious. He leaned in just a little, his voice dropping to a whisper.
"Y/N?" His hand hovered near my shoulder, his voice even quieter now, almost as if he was about to share a secret meant only for me.
And suddenly, the world around usâeverythingâfell away. The cold, the noise, the blur of people rushing past. It was just him, standing there with that crooked grin, making me wonder if maybeâjust maybeâthis wasnât the end of whatever this was.
âYeah, Jungkook?â I asked, my breath catching, anticipation curling low in my stomach.
âMy friends and I... we hang out at this bar on Grand most Tuesdays. Billyâs?â He said it like a suggestion, but it felt like more. Like a bridge to whatever might come next. âMaybe Iâll see you there sometime?â
A thrill shot through me, quick and unexpected. This wasnât just some random, fleeting connection. He wanted to see me again. âYeah,â I stammered, my voice barely steady. âI could swing by. Once Iâm settled in.â
âGreat.â His whole face lit up, and it was like watching a door creak open, revealing something softer, something vulnerable underneath. "Iâll see you around then, Y/N." He stepped back, shut the door behind me with a quiet finality.
As the cab pulled away, I turned, craning for one last look. He waved, easy and casual, and I lifted my hand in return, my heart still racing. Part of me wanted to freeze this moment, hold onto it before it slipped away. But the cab turned the corner, and just like that, he was gone.
I slumped back in the seat, exhaustion settling in like a heavy weight. I rested my head against the cold window, letting the chill ground me. This wasnât just some daydreamâit was real. And yet, as the city lights blurred by, doubts started creeping in, shadows curling at the edges of my mind. Would I really show up at Billyâs? Or would I let this whole thing fade, convincing myself it was just a fluke?Â
But then I thought about himâJungkook. That crooked smile. And a small part of me couldnât help but wonder... What if?
Let me know if you want to be added to the taglist!
#bts#bts fanfic#bts fanfiction#bts fic#bts x reader#bts fics#jungkook fanfic#bts jungkook#jungkook smut#jeon jungkook#jungkook#jungkook x y/n#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#bts x y/n#bts x you#bts fluff#bts angst#bts smut#bts sports au#hockey player au#hockey player x reader#ice skating au#kim namjoon#park jimin#jung hoseok#kim taehyung#kim seokjin#min yoongi#jungkook fluff
410 notes
·
View notes
Text
slipping through my fingers [5] (myg)
title: the storm-ish 1.0



pairing: min yoongi x reader
genre: dilf!yoongi, exes and co-parents au, angst!, fluff, smut
summary: you meet yoongi's fiancée for the first time and... don't care to get a good read on her. yoongi keeps upsetting surprising you.
warnings: [other parts should be read before this one] this one's frustrating, there's not much improvement regarding oc and yoongi, it gets worse actually. aand it's a teensy tinsy bit unedited bec j don't have access to my laptop rn.
"Here's the dining area!" Taehyung fakes excitement as he leads the party further into your home, "I set the table."
You crouch down, catching your daughter in a tight hug, âHi, baby,â you whisper into Naoâs hair.
For a second, you could pretend everything was normal. Just you and your kid. No pink hair highlights.
But then you stood up and saw Yoongi standing awkwardly behind Naomi.
âHey...â Yoongi greeted you softly. His eyes briefly met yours before flicking back to Nao, âHyejin wanted to meet you, and, uh⊠she brought dinner.â
You forced a small, tight-lipped smile.
Dinner. She brought dinner. As if that made any of this easier. Still, you nodded once, knowing you had no choice but to go through with this.
Hyejin had walked into your kitchen by now, snooping around with curious eyes. She wants to know you so bad. Picking up a random iron skillet from the drying rack, she observes the room intensely.
She eyes the colour scheme you picked out for your whole house. It's plain but not bland, she notes. White. A little... woody. Vintage. Yet very colourful and so full of personality.
A lot of well-executed DIY projects, most likely done with your daughter--- a windchime, stained glass paintings, miniature clay figurines, jars of seashells, hanging jellyfish lamps, personalized ceramic plates and mugs with designs painted and characters sculpted onto them.
Hyejin finds you fascinating.
She noticed a bunch of crocheted tapestries. Similar to the ones in Yoongi's room. She had always found it an odd design choice in his home. But, it makes perfect sense in yours. And obviously, she finally understood where he got it from.
And she can't wait to finally get to know the woman who had her soon to be husband wrapped around her finger for years.
Yoongi never told her why you broke up but she intends to get that information out of the two of you today.
Suddenly snapping out of it, you speak stiffly, âOh, um, thank you,â gesturing at the bags of food place on the coffee table.
Your eyes dart towards Hyejin, who was already gliding back to you sporting a bright, effortless smile.
âItâs so nice to finally meet you, _____,â Hyejin smiled warmly, "Your home is lovely. You really are a true creative."
Whatever that means.
âI hope itâs okay I tagged along. Iâve been wanting to meet you for a while now. Yoongi never talks about you."
Oh!
That definitely didn't hurt.
You smile, not knowing what to say. Simply nodding, âThank you. And sure, itâs fine.â
But it wasnât fine.
You still felt disrespected.
Taehyungâs brows raised slightly, but he didnât comment either. Instead, he offered you a supportive smile from behind Hyejin and mouthed, 'Youâll be okay.'
You can only hope you would.
Yoongi knew how fragile you were, and how hard it was for you to see them together, but he had let this happen anyway.
Yet, you understood Hyejin too.
It isn't really her fault. You'd have felt better about it had this been your decision.
"Mimi, go wash up for dinner." Yoongi instructs his daughter.
Then Hyejin chimes in, "But remember not to get your hair wet! _____, do you have a shower cap she can borrow?"
Your mouth drops open a little and your ears start to heat up.
Who does this woman think she is? She's talking to you as if you're not Nao's MOTHER.
What the hell does she mean 'Do you have a shower cap she can borrow?'
That's your kid, not hers.
Not realising you were glaring at Hyejin, you forced out yet another smile. This time it was glaringly obvious.
"She has one. She knows where to find it. Don't you, Nao?" You smiled down at her fakely.
Your daughter grabbed at your dress, "Yeah. But it's okay if I don't use it. My school doesn't allow colourful hair. We'd get into trouble." She directed the last half to Yoongi's fiancée.
Oh, thank goodness it wasn't permanent dye. You breathe a sigh of relief.
Hyejin's smile drops a little but she recovers almost instantly. "Oh, wouldn't you want to twin with me though?"
Is this lady emotionally manipulating your kid?
You don't give Nao a chance to respond because you knew she'd never want to hurt anyone's feelings and you hate that she's pushed in a corner now. "Wash your hair, honey," you smile down at her sweetly, "Use mommy's shampoo if you need to."
Yoongi finally decides to intervene. "Or we could let Mimi make her own choice. She knows the consequences, and is smart enough to decide what's better for her."
And unsurprisingly, ever the diplomat (which is odd because he's literally a lawyer by trade), he won't take sides.
Sadly, he's wrong this time.
Your squint your eyes at him as if you can't understand him, "What consequences? There's a consequence. Just the one. And she already stated it. We'll get in trouble with her school."
Your anger is a bit misdirected when you demand your daughter to clean up, "Go wash your hair, Naomi. I don't want to see even hint of colour that's not natural."
Nao's eyes widen before she runs off pouting. She knew you hadn't meant to scold her but it still upset her.
This is exactly what you were worried about.
You look at Taehyung pleadingly, prompting him to check on Nao. He immediately complies and chases after her.
You weren't ready to deal with Yoongi's new life now because you knew you wouldn't be able to digest it. You did not want Nao taking the heat for something that isn't her fault. But you suppose that's inevitable because you still haven't learnt to process your feelings and emotions about Yoongi.
Also, in all honesty, you could've dealt with the school. It wasn't that serious of an issue. They aren't too strict on the appearance discipline, especially hair.
You're on a roll now though.
"And what the hell are you doing altering my daughter's appearance without consulting me anyway?" You don't know who you squeaked it at but it was definitely warranted for.
"She's my daughter too, _____." Yoongi speaks cooly yet firmly.
"Exactly. She's yours and mine. And I need to be part of every decision making process," you scoff frustrated, "I mean, how would you feel if Taehyung and I decided to chop her hair off? What if the three of us get... I don't know, bowl cuts?" You're on the verge of yelling.
Yoongi looks bewildered, "You wouldn't do that."
You record the time. This is the moment you think Yoongi finally understands you.
"That's the point, Yoongi!" You exclaim. "Of course I wouldn't because I'm not fucking stupid!" You place emphasis on 'stupid', "-and I respect you!"
The jab wasn't subtle.
"What are you implying? That Hyejin is? That I am? That we don't respect you?"
"Oh, am I wrong?" You raise a brow.
"It's just some hair dye."
"That's not the issue here," you suddenly point at his fiancée, "And why are you calling my kid Nao?"
Hyejin's eyes widen at the sudden attention. She looks to Yoongi for help.
Taehyung reemerges from Nao's room when he hears arguing.
He observes Yoongi's stance and his explosion radar goes off, "O-okay, why don't we just-" but before he could even try to diffuse the situation, Yoongi loses it on you.
"God, _____, what the hell is wrong with you?!"
A sharp pang hit your chest, it felt as if the air had been sucked out of the room.
He's never yelled at you before. He's yelled with you, around you, maybe even about you but never at you.
Moreover, he did not deserve to scream at you.
You wish you could just pout and run away into your room like your daughter had.
Instead you stand your ground and stare at Yoongi's face, challengingly.
Hyejin just stood back, a little bewildered. She's surprised Yoongi had it in him to scream this loudly. And he's the least angry, most stable person she knows. Though, she doesn't know how to feel about him treating you like this.
On one hand, she's elated that he's speaking in her defence. And on the other, she's worried she'd be on your bad side after this. And that you'd keep Nao from her. If she didn't have a relationship with Nao, she can't possibly continue being with Yoongi.
For a while, nobody said anything. Taehyung was too afraid to even breathe let alone say anything.
The two of you were like a pressure cooker.
And let's not get into what Yoongi said--- 'What's wrong with you?'
You'd like to know. Clearly, something must be wrong because you don't know why he'd marry a woman after months of dating but not you even after years of being together and even having a child with.
You watch as Yoongi's fiancée grasps his hand to calm him down.
There have been very few moments when you've wished you had one of your classic cream pies to smash in someone's face.
Now is one such instance.
And then it happens.
Your vision begins to blur.
Not wasting any time, you wrap your arms around yourself in a soothing manner and storm off into your room, refusing to break down in front of a stranger.
You wanted to make a good impression so badly but it was just too soon.
Yoongi swiftly shook Hyejin off of him to follow you but was pulled back by a strong arm. Taehyung.
He glares at the taller man before yanking his arm back, continuing after you.
Before you could slam and lock your door like a petulant child, Yoongi blocks it with his foot, "Stop."
"I don't want to talk to you." You assert.
"Then don't. Just listen to me." He suggests. More like demands. His face was stoic as ever with maybe a hint of discomfort and remorse now.
"Please?"
Outside, in the living room, Heyjin and Taehyung awkwardly lingered.
Taehyung breaks the silence, "You just had to do this now, didn't you?"
Hyejin doesn't reply but gives him a pointed look.
As much as she trusts Yoongi, she doesn't trust you and Yoongi locked in a room together. She noticed way too much passion for two people who've broken up.
Unfortunately having crossed way too many boundaries already, she can't help but just wait.
âË.đ§ â©ïœĄ rose blood by mazzy star âË.đ§ â©ïœĄ
note: fuck tumblr for posting my half-baked chapter im literally so fucking annoyed i had to redo all the changes but it's whatever!
exhales
and i am still sorry for the delay! please let me know what you think; love it, hate it, can't stand it, can't live without it? tell me! bec i wanna hear all about it
(anf did you catch a subtle Gilmore girls reference đ)
#fic: slipping through my fingers#citrustan#yoongi fanfic#yoongi scenarios#yoongi fic#bts yoongi x reader#min yoongi x reader#yoongi x you#yoongi x reader#yoongi x y/n#yoongi angst#yoongi au#yoongi dilf au#suga x reader#min yoongi x oc#yoongi x oc#yoongi co parents au#dilf bts#bts angst#min yoongi x you#min yoongi angst#bts scenarios#bts fanfic
481 notes
·
View notes
Text
bet wrong (3tan717) | myg
drabble: bet wrong pairing: 3tan!yoongi x reader(f) series: masterlist | three tangerines | 3tan717 | one rating/genre: pg (18+) ; angst , fluff ; brotherâs best friend au, implied age gap au summary: after seeing how comfortable yoongi is in his place with your brother and their friends, itâs hard for you to leave⊠but itâs also hard for you to stay. note: apologies for all the late postings! but kim yejiâs aura was so strong it made me write about her so here we are hahaha. it's not really edited cus i just wrote this up and posted so apologies for any mistakes! note 2: this is in a pocket universe in the three tangerines series, so if you havenât read the series yet, these characters would make more sense if you did hehe. even though this is very heavily influenced by the olympics, iâm keeping it as easy to read as i can. you can imagine them watching any of the events happening lol warnings: 3tan yoongi as always, angst, olympics talk, yoongi fights back??, the Yearning is Strong, reader is a tease, shiv is back!, brother and jimin are dorks, but so is everyone else, yoongi on the phone, he's so down bad y'all i wanna cry :(( drop date: august 1st, 2024, 7:17pm est word count: 2.3k (just like the first drabble omg?)
â
â
âHey, you made it!â
âOh, shit, look whoâs here!â
After a quick greeting to everyone in Yoongiâs living room, you slip off your shoes with a distracted, âI canât stay long but, Iâm here!â
Even though the handsome devil next to you shoots a look, itâs your brother that speaks up, âWait, why?â
âIâm meeting my friends in a bit.â You hand a still-quiet Yoongi some snacks you brought for everyone, asking a question with a very obvious answer, âWhere should I put these?â
He blinks before forcing out, âOver here.â
âK.â
Sounds of conversation and sports games spring about. Jiminâs clearly in some sort of squabble with your brother and Shiv is fanning the flames. Thereâs a couple guys you recognize but donât really know talking on the opposite side of the coffee table, but theyâre all watching the Olympics and giving their own comments.Â
Hopefully itâs noisy enough to shroud your dizzying thoughts. Because Yoongi looks damn good in his casual fit and his hair speaks volumes.Â
What you would give to run your fingers through those waves. Following him through his bustling apartment is already giving you the shivers, so what would a sudden touch feel like? A burst of fire?
âIâll take those,â he instructs, taking the bags from you and pulling everything out with crinkles. When he sees a certain bag, his blinks make you giggle.
Itâs a specific chip he likes, recently divulged during a long night of learning things about one anotherâlike favorite foods, and how fast or slow he likes you riding.Â
So of course you threw it in your basket before heading over.Â
Commentators make conversation on the television as you shrug, âDonât ask me, I dunno how those got in there.â
God, that smile always makes you melt. And he proceeds to turn you into mush as he shows gratitude under his breath,
âThanks, doll.â
âSeriously, I think they just handed me those,â you joke, trying your best to not do any of the million and three things you want to. âSaid I was cute or something.â
His laugh is immediate. But itâs shoved away by cheers and yells, and both of you pop out of the kitchen to see what happened on the tv.
Something big must have went down because even Yoongi reacts, scaring you with a delayed reaction,
âHoly shit, what happened? Sorry,â he immediately apologizes at your flinch, putting a daring but comforting hand on your lower back before making his way to the group.
Did he really justâŠ
He is lucky your brother didnât see from the other side of the couch.Â
That was the boldest Yoongiâs ever been and heâs quite literally kissed you in your kitchen.Â
âYeji got silver.â
âWhat? Wait, run it back!â
âI thought she'd take it!"
Chill out. Relax, relax, relax. Everyone else is clearly entranced by whatever happened and no one is even looking at you. Relax.
But damn, that touch meant a lot more than an apology.Â
Seems like the one vocally surprised at the replay wants to do a million and three things, too.Â
On your emotional decrescendo, you scuttle back to grab a plastic cup. No use in trying to join them anyway. All you can do for now is get a drink in a kitchen youâre not supposed to know your way around.
Being in his place while your brother is too is quite the experience.Â
However.Â
This is absolutely the ideal situation you should be in. You would be the one showing up at Yoongiâs at the invitation of your brother, and it would be a small party where you blend right into the background with minimal interaction.Â
But of course, the feelings of distance and guilt creep onto your feet, rooting you in place and forcing you to watch from afar.Â
Theyâre all checking their phones and pointing at each otherâaccusingly? Excitedly?âbefore switching between different games on the tv and yelling at each other.Â
And while you adore them for being such lovable geeks about this, your eyes cannot stop pinning Yoongi with longing. Heâs so radiant doing the most normal things, and his eyes have that sparkle they get when heâs comfortable and at home.Â
Heâs perfect.
Your heartâs warm.
And the cup in your hand never touches your mouth.
â
â
After you take a seat at his dining tableâyet another thing you should not know anything aboutâyou cycle between watching them interact and scrolling on your apps.Â
At first, you thought you were safe. Staying in the back and letting them have their own time together is good enough for you, especially since you were invited by your brother to stop by.
Really, you were just a courier for food they wanted.Â
But it was on the way. And itâs a chance to see someone youâve been missing.
So of course you faked reluctance to come.
The plan was to do exactly this. Hang back until you had to leave, maybe have a bite or two, and try hard not to yearn for Yoongi too long.
Failed step three.
But also now step one, because Shiv decides to twist around to yell, âHey! Come join us!âÂ
âIâm good over here,â you reply, smiling when he gives you a look.Â
âSuit yourself!âÂ
One of the guys you recognize but donât really know gets off the couch to head into the kitchen, asking a question as he opens the fridge.
Wait, heâs asking you something? You?
You leave your chair so you can hear him better, and when he repeats his question you respond.
âWant a drink?â
âOh, uhh. Sure.â
âPick your poison. Yoongi doesnât have much but itâs all strong.â
Heâs pretty cute. But then again, all your brotherâs friends seem to end up this way. âWaterâs fine,â you say with a light smile. âI have to be somewhere else in a minute.â
âLeaving so soon?â He grabs a cup to fill with your choice before handing it over. Leaning against the same counter Yoongi has smushed you against many times, the man takes a sip of his beer. âYou just got here.â
âI was told to bring food.â
âAh, come on. You can stay a bit.â
Uh huh.
Bold choice to be flirting with the company present today.
But you know what to do. Swerve. âWhat even happened back there? You guys scared the shit outta me.â
From the creases of his eyes, your plan works. âOh, Yeji? She was supposed to win gold.â
âFeel like she won anyway.â
You both snap your heads over to the kitchen threshold, and your stomach could win a floor routine with the amount of flips it completes. âHow come?â You decide to ask, throwing both guys for a loop.
Itâs Yoongi that responds first, âSheâs trending from a video back in May.â
âOh, shit, really?âÂ
âFucking boss. But yeah, none of us got that one right,â his friend responds, which leaves you intrigued.Â
âGot it right?â
âMmhmm. We picked her for gold.â Glancing over at Yoongi now crossing between to get to his fridge, he claps his back. âEven this guy bet wrong and heâs usually right.â
âBet with my heart,â your secret drones as he cracks open a bottle.Â
âWe all did, bro.â
Fucking hell, that move was hotter than it shouldâve been.
But now youâre kinda invested in what theyâre all doing, so you ask how the whole thing works.
Which leads you to sitting in the living room with everyone three whole minutes later.
âSo all of these are events, and I pick what I think happens?â
âYup!â
âGood luck.â
âChoose quick, the next games start soon.â
Everyoneâs eyes are on your paper as you look at the options, with some laughs and comments as you circle your choices.
âMm, I dunno about that one.â
âHey, hey, no help.â
You glance at your brother and Yoongi before laughing, âI have no idea what Iâm doing but this is fun.â
Their amusement is noticeable.
âIf you get any of those right, Iâll be surprised,â your sibling teases, earning a laugh from Yoongi and a counterpoint from Jimin,
âDark horse?â
âNah, no chance.â
Parkâs shoulders raise as he smirks. âIt's all luck, you never know..â
Huffing, you pretend to have confidence for days, just happy that you get to be involved and not hang back like the initial plan. âYeah, I have masterclass intuition, donât you know?âÂ
Reactions pop and fizz around you.
âOh, yeah?â
âMaster class, huh..â
âWe have a hustler here!â
Your eyes drift to Yoongiâs at Shiv's comment, and you both share a quick, mirth-filled, intimate stare.
This really is a lot more fun already.Â
Your phone buzzing is the one thing that interrupts, and you immediately feel relieved and saddened by the fact that you have to go.
Finishing up, you hand your brother your picks before standing, heading to the door and saying that you have to leave.Â
âWait, already?â
âTell them youâre busy!â
âI kinda want to,â you admit, feeling a little shy at all the eyes on you. âBut weâre watching a movie and tickets are stupid expensive now.â
Yoongiâs already next to you as he waits to let you out. âYou okay to drive?â
âMe? Oh, yeah, I just had water.â
âK.â
Why does he have to be so considerate right now? Now you just wanna stay here instead of sit through whatever movie your friends picked!
âBe careful,â your brother comments from the living room, and you wave goodbye.
âI will. Yâall have fun!â
âOkay!â
Facing Yoongi, you wanna do so many things. Hug him, hold him, kiss the shit out of him for his exuding presence in the kitchen earlier.Â
âThanks for the food.â
But you obviously canât.
So you settle for giving him a smile. âThanks for letting me come over,â you decide to say. âHave fun tonight.â
You get a small lift of his lips in return. âYou, too.â
âYeah.. Iâll try.â
Hearing sounds from outside as you walk to your car, you feel the loneliest imaginable.Â
But alas.
Itâs still not your place to stay.
â
â
Much, much later, you check your phone after the movie ends and youâre all walking out. While the girls are busy discussing the movie and Taehyung's checking his phone, you're greeted with two very surprising keystrokes.
Yoongi [9:30pm]: :(Â
He texted that so long ago. Did something happen?
You [10:34pm]: you ok?
All of you talk for just a little longer. When you finally get into your car, you wave goodbye at everyone before looking at your device again, wondering what the heck warranted this rogue of a text.
Yoongi [10:40pm]: Yeah
Yoongi [10:40pm]: Just miss you
Well, fuck.
Heart clenching, your fingers skirt across the screen.
You [10:45pm]: i miss you too.. i didnât wanna leaveđ
Yoongi [10:45pm]: You did thoughđ
There are plenty of people in the lot. Many people walking past as you wait in your car.Â
And all you can do is stare at your screen.Â
Is⊠Is he drunk?
Yoongi [10:46pm]: So now you have to make it up to me :)Â
That catches you so off-guard you scoff at your screen through a smile.Â
You [10:46pm]: donât be a loser!!Â
Yoongi [10:46pm]: Iâm your loserÂ
Cheeks hurting from your shy as hell grin, you bite your lip to keep your screams from alerting people in the nearby theatre.Â
How dare this man be this bold when your brother is over there!Â
If heâs gonna keep this shocking behavior up, who are you to not play into it? You fucking miss him and imagining being there and being yourselvesâyour true selvesâmakes your chest clench.Â
You [10:46pm]: not today you werenât :\
And now you have to make the drive to a house that no one's occupying.
This is so hard. So, so hard.Â
But you have to keep going until that one day comes. If it ever does. The day you can do whatever you want with the man youâd fight the universe for? No one will know how to react, and frankly you donât give a shit about that.
And then you wonder.
Does Yoongi feel the same?
Yoongi [10:48pm]: They're still here
Yoongi [10:48pm]: You down to come back?
Oh.
You are.
Yes, yes, yes you are.
Grateful eyes shut, forehead hitting your steering wheel and heart hurting but still burning lovingly.
Thereâs no fighting how desperately you want to see him. Especially after seeing him so happy earlier today. Of course youâre going to go. Youâd cross mountains even if that meant youâd only get to see him from afar.Â
Becauseâand this you know for sureâhe would do the same.Â
...But that doesn't mean you won't prank him just a little bit.
You [10:49pm]: don't bet on it w ur heart againđ
Buzzing with excitement, you start your car and pull out of the lot, calling your brother and letting him know youâre coming back.
âK! You gonna bring food again?â
Normally, you would say fuck no and hang up. But youâre so elated you get to go back, and imagining Yoongi's shock makes you laugh. âYeah, yeah, what do yâall want?âÂ
âWait, really? Hey! What do we want for dinnerââ
âWait!â You interject, something pinging into your mind and igniting your curiosity. âHow are my picks doing?âÂ
Thereâs a scuffle on the line, and you can hear your brother complain, Jimin laugh, and a very, very familiar voice answer from your brotherâs phone.Â
Because Yoongiâs voice drones so beautifully through the speaker, and you canât stop your cackling when he responds,Â
âTurns out Jimin was right.âÂ
âDamn, I'm the best,â you boast, earning a loud laugh from him and welcoming the way your cheeks hurt with open arms. âShow me that video you were talking about when I get there?â
This is safe to say. It's all you really can say.
There's a little bit of silence before he answers how he can, too.
âYeah, I will.âÂ
Mm. Maybe Yoongi does feel the same.
âNice," you whisper. Lips curved up in hope, you keep your voice neutral, âSee you soon!âÂ
Again, he responds how he's supposed to. And right after, you both hang up exactly as expected.
For now.
âSee you soon.âÂ
â
â
â
fin. :)
-
how did the second 717 drabble go! | join the discord hehe | three tangerines
a/n: love you love you love you. that's really all i can say. but also, here's the video of kim yeji being an absolute badass in may and i cannot stop thinking about her GAHHHHHH and now the guy from turkey?? hello?? this year is so fun and interesting istg!!
#well hello LMAO#bts fic#bts fanfic#yoongi fic#yoongi x reader#yoongi x you#three tangerines#3tan7172#*ryenfictalk#yoongi fluff#*latest#ryenwrites#3tanextras#yoongi angst
540 notes
·
View notes
Text
Might as well be drunk in love: 2 of 2 (sneakpeak)
Pairing: OT7 x Reader (CEO AU)
Summary: In which your friend thought it would be funny to give you a love potion, and in which seven CEOs accidentally drank it.
Warnings: Love Potion, Yandere behavior, Obsessiveness, Possessiveness, Manipulative behavior, Violence, Mention of death, Disability, If youâre not 18+ please, PLEASE, do not interact. Be mindful of the warnings. Let me know if I miss anything.
A/N: This is only a sneakpeak of day 2. I'm not yet done writing the second chapter but I feel bad bcos of how long it's taking me...so here it is! Sneakpeak of day 1. Also, the entire chapter will be posted here when I'm done and satisfied with it :> Enjoy po

Part 1, Full day 1
âNo one told me that we have an adorable new housemate.â
The six sleepy men sitting around the dining table looked up as soon as Park Jimin walked entered the room, in his arms was a fluffy cat that was actively hissing at him. He cooed down at it, softly stroking the thick fur with his hand that was now sporting claw marks.
âWeâre already so close!â he announced with softness in his voice despite the repetitive kicks brought by the furry creature in his arm.
âI donât think you are liked very muchâŠâ Jungkook quietly commented, his doe eyes went even larger at the bleeding scratches on his skin. As if sensing an opportunity to escape, the cat suddenly wriggled free from Jimin's arms and darted across the room, landing squarely in Hoseok's lap.
âHi, my son! Did you have a good nightâs sleep?â he asked affectionately, reaching down to stroke the cat's fur.
âHyung has a secret son!â Jungkook whispered to Taehyung in a scandalous manner, clutching his nonexistent pearls. Taehyung, who looked like he lived and fought through three wars from his exhausted form and his sluggish movement only nodded at Jungkook.
âWhose cat is that? Is that yours, J-hope?â Jin asked, pointing at the cat with his mug. He didnât know that they now had a furry housemate. Additionally, he didnât know that he was a cat person.
Namjoon just smirked at his brothers, âThatâs not his.â
âMy God, I am so tired,â Jimin sat next to Taehyung, his muscles aching with exhaustion. With a heavy sigh, he leaned his whole weight on his friend, seeking some semblance of comfort in their shared weariness.
"Everything hurts," Taehyung moaned, mirroring Jimin's sentiment. He glanced over at Namjoon, pleading silently for a solution. "We need her. Hyung, please. Do something," he implored, his voice tinged with desperation.
Jungkook finally put down his spoon with a loud thud, standing up to look at them one by one. âOkay, I cannot be the only one curious about whose cat that is!â he pointed at the cat who only meowed back at him before shifting his finger to his hyung who was silently eating with a smile on his face. âAnd you, why do you look so good this morning, hyung, while the four of us look like we are 3 hours away from passing away?â he asked Yoongi, his doe eyes demanding answers from the chaotic bunch that only turned more chaotic as the morning wore on.
Yoongi, taking a leisurely sip of his coffee, raised an eyebrow at Jungkook's question. His lips curled into a smirk, revealing a hint of amusement. "Well, Kookie, some of us are just naturally blessed with good genes," he quipped, his tone teasing.
âExcuse me?! Are you saying that I am not blessed with good genes?! Me?! The world wide handsome?! Now, youâre just outright lying!â
âHyuuuuung, do something! I think Iâm dying!â Taehyung shouted amidst the noise.
âStop screaming youâre scaring my son!â Hoseok shot back all while covering the catâs little ears.
âWhose cat is that even?!â Jungkook asked again in disbelief, the vein in his throat protruding from annoyance and curiosity.
âOh my God, Taehyung! I already did something, okay?!â Namjoon finally raised his voice for him to hear.
âAhhhhhhh, my head hurts and sheâs the only cure! I have to go to her!â Jimin whined sadly, attempting to leave his chair slowly.
âIn that state?!â Jin shouted at Jimin and Taehyung, already feeling the stress causing havoc on his otherwise beautiful face.
But Taehyung and Jimin were already halfway out of their chair, clutching their heads dramatically. "I can't take this anymore! I need her!" he wailed, his eyes darting around the room with desperation only to find you by some miracle.
âLittle oneâŠâ he called, his voice small as though he couldnât believe that you were truly there. It was like their pain manifested you, and heavens, it was worth it. Heâd willingly go through this pain if it meant seeing you and having you here where you belonged.
With them.
âGood morning, has anyone seen my cat?â
Your voice, despite it being low, was sufficient to stop the bickering among the CEOs. How they heard you amidst their own noise, you didnât know. One thing was for certain, though. They were attuned to you like lovesick men did. Their eyes were on you with varying emotions. Jungkook was surprised, to say the least. Taehyung and Jimin, on the other hand, were relieved. Yoongi's smirk widened into a grin, his eyes sparkling with delight at the sight of you. Seokjin stared at you in disbelief, as if trying to comprehend how you managed to appear amidst the chaos. Namjoon and Hoseok exchanged a knowing glance, their expressions reflecting a sense of contentment and joy. The pair looked like they secured an extremely important deal and even won the lottery at the same day.
You didnât see Taehyung moved but you certainly felt how his heavy body fell against yours. You certainly heard his sigh of relief even as he swayed on his feet.
And when you touched his hand to support him, that was when he fell.

422 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sprite's Favourite Fics {Bangtan Fics} Part 9

Note: (I'll keep updating the lists as I read more fics. There are more min yoonji fics in part 12. Also, all the moodboards are edited by me therefore I request everyone not to repost them as theirs)
Part 1, Part 2, Part 3, Part 4, Part 5, Part 6, Part 7, Part 8, Part 10, Part 11, Part 12 (completed)
[OT7]

{SERIES}
âș Bleeding Butterflies by jiminiesfavouritecolourisblue
Pairing: vampire! BTS x Reader Genre: fluff + angst + smut + vampire au Summary: a drop of your blood was worth that of a thousand people, but they would never allow another being to have a taste Chapters: 14/14 + Bonus Chapters
âș Something Thicker Than Blood by secret-kpoplibrary
Pairing: OT7(eventually) x Reader Chapters: 11/11 Genre: Angst, Fluff Summary:Â For most people, family is the people youâre related to- cousins, sisters and brothers, aunts and uncles, mom and dad. But sometimes having genetic ties to a person isnât enough, and sometimes itâs not necessary to consider someone family. Sometimes people create their own family. And sometimes families form in the most unlikely situations. So, when you find yourself without your family, and not really looking for a new one, the universe seems to have other plans for one, newly established lone wolf
âș Trouvaille by spookyserenades [ONGOING]
Pairing(s);Â BTS OT7 x Reader Genre/Themes;Â Hybrid!AU, themes of the supernatural and the occult, paranormal themes, religious themes, violence, hurt/comfort, horror, romance Parts: 20 Posted + Drabbles Summary: In a world where hybrids are both the hottest commodity and largely exploited, a recent shortage of hybrids nationwide due to the wealthy adopting for sport hunting dominates the news headlines. More than ever, stray hybrids are whisked off the streets and taken into shelters to meet the demand. Mistreated, neglected, forgotten â in a notoriously disreputable hybrid shelter in a pocket of downtown Boston, seven âaggressiveâ hybrids await their inevitable fate of being sold for sport. After years of trying to distance herself from her mystical past and upbringing, Y/N finds herself quitting her emotionally-draining job and is forced to face past mistakes. While accompanying her friends looking to adopt a child hybrid into their newly-formed family, Y/N inadvertently finds herself face-to-face with seven hybrids doomed to die. In a spur of the moment epiphany, Y/N decides to change the course of fate for the better; though bringing seven aggressive hybrids into her life and the darkening spiritual energy of her old home is trickier to navigate than she originally thought.
âș You Never Walk Alone by agustdakasuga
Pairing: Student!reader x Omega!Seokjin, Alpha!Yoongi, Beta!Hoseok, Alpha!Namjoon, Omega!Jimin, Beta!Taehyung, Alpha!Jungkook Genre: Werewolf!AU, Poly!AU?, Mate!AU, romance, fluff Parts: 25/25 Summary: You live a quiet life in your late grandfatherâs cabin in the woods. You go to school just to graduate and get your diploma, not to make friends or stand out from the crowd. That was until one day, you enter your home to see a pack of wolves that need shelter.
[KIM NAMJOON]

{ONESHOT}
âș How To Train Your Human by rkiveslibrary
Paring: Namjoon/Reader Word Count: 18K Genre: fantasy, dragon shifter Namjoon, fluff, slow burn, some angst, smut Summary: You went into the woods looking for your father, however you ventured too far west and ended up in the territory of the dragons. You thought you'd be incinerated on the spot as tradition states that humans can only enter dragon territory once a year, however it seems your defiance and stubbornness is rewarded when the leader of the dragons takes you under his wing.
[KIM SEOKJIN]

{ONESHOT}
âș The Act of Persuasion by magicalsalamander
âžPairing: BTS Seokjin â Reader âžGenre: Bear Hybrid | Actress | CEO | Arranged Marriage | Fluff | Angst | Single Parent âžWord: 20. 9K âžSummary: When two critters arrive at his doorstep he didnât know that they would cause a bear who marched to the rhythm of the ants realizes there more to life walking in straight lines. However in order walk out of those lines he had to make a deal to save others and his two little ones, but at what cost? Then thereâs me, the one who only sees in parallel. I walk in the footprints my parents have made in the path. What happens when my perspective changes because of a silly bear?
[MIN YOONGI]

{ONESHOT}
âș In an Instant [M] by hobibliophile
Pairing: Yoongi x Reader, ft. Jin being a true bro Word Count: 6.5k Genre: BFF!Yoongi, Smut, College AU Summary: Dancing around each other for years, both you and Yoongi have resigned to stay friends, never knowing the others feelings for each other. However, an impulsive decision from Jin might finally push you two together. Yoongi really shouldnât have trusted Jin with his phone.
âș Puppy-loving by army-author
pairing: yoongi x reader genre:Â fluff, min holly's perspective word count: 1.6k summary:Â cuddling wouldnât be complete without Min Holly, Yoongiâs dog, getting in your way.
âș Breathe by pasteljeon
Pairing: Yoongi x wife! Reader Genre: Mafia!AU, some dark concepts (mafia/gang, hint of torture, guns), bit of implied sexual content, mostly fluff Length: 0.9k Summary: Youâre the only one that can soothe his ire.
{SERIES}
âș Vows aka 10 ways to win your husband's heart by hamsterclaw
Pairing: Yoongi x F! reader ft. Jin Genre: Arranged marriage, e2l, smut, angst Chapters: 2/2 + Drabbles Summary: You're five years into your arranged marriage with Min Yoongi, and he's never once retaliated for anything you've done to him. One day you realise you've lost your appetite for provoking him, and you set about trying to win his heart instead.
âș So it goes by prodagustd
âpairing: rapper!yoongi x reader âchapters: 7/7 + drabbles âgenre: friends with benefits (kind of? they're in love) to lovers, fluff, smut, angst. âsummary: You and Yoongi have been hooking up, having dates and spending most of the week together for almost seven months. He was comfortable without a title, until the last two weeks, when you couldn't see him because of your busy schedule, Yoongi can't understand why he misses you so bad if your relationship is just sex to him. Or maybe he does, but he's too much of a coward to admit it.
âș Crazy Over You by kittyscupcakeandbunny
Pairing: Black Mamba Hybrid! Yoongi x Reader Side Characters: Namjoon/doctor, Seokjin/doctor, Taehyung/Hybrid Tiger, Jungkook/Bunny Hybrid, Hoseok/assistant. Genre: Fantasy, hybrids au, smut. Parts: 8/8 SUMMARYă Yoongi is a black mamba hybrid one of rarest species of hybrids, whoâs about to be put down due to his lack of interest in living. But everything changes after the new medical assistance (y/n) takes a liking to him. Meeting after meeting he realise his feelings for her are not the only thing growing.
[MIN YOONJI]

{ONESHOT}
âș Only Yours [M] by jeonsjiddies
- Pairing: Yoonji x reader - Genre: Smut, pwp - Word Count: 1.3k - Summary: Your girlfriend has a surprise waiting for you.
âș Say Hello by yeontanismypresident
pairing: min yoonji x female reader genre: fluff, angst, e2l!au, ft. Yoongi being crack warnings: cursing, panic attacks, crying, feelings of self-doubt, word count: 1.5k summary: "So, what's the plan? How am I winning back my girl?"Â
âș Summer Mornings and Strawberries by euphoricfilter
pairing: tattoo artist! yoonji x f. reader genre: fluff || non-idol au || cisswap || established relationship word count: 1.2k summary: sometimes it's hard to put your love for someone into words
âș Drabble by jungshookz
âș pairing; min yoonji x reader âș genre; *clown nose honk*, roommate!taehyung pre-y/n so get ready to have all of your buttons pushed, crack âș wordcount: 2k âș what to expect; âyou owe me seven more kisses when you get back.âÂ
âș Drabble by jungshookz
â pairing: min yoonji x reader â genre: university!au, fLUFF because i love yoonji and i want her to feed me spaghetti â wordcount: 1.4k â summary: âwhy wonât. you hold. my hand?â
âș Pynk Drabble by idontblushsrry
pairing: Min Yoonji x reader genre:Â Smut,pwp/ pwbmp(por with bare minimum plot) hint of mafia/sugar mommy but not really summary:Â âAre you trying to turn me on right now or are you really just that oblivious?â + "Did you just look me up and down and then bite your lip? âCause if you did weâre having sex. Right now.â
âș Pynk Drabble by idontblushsrry
pairing: Min Yoonji x reader genre:Â Smut,pwp/ pwbmp(por with bare minimum plot) hint of mafia/sugar mommy but not really summary:Â âoh, remember when you used to wear that all the time? Good times.â + âdid that person just take a picture of us?â
[JUNG HOSEOK]

{ONESHOT}
âș Midnight Confessions by snackhobi
pairing: hoseok x reader word count: 26.8k genre: fluff, smut, mutual pining, best friends to lovers, slow burn, technically a buzzfeed unsolved AU but you donât need to be familiar with BFU at all so dw! summary: having hoseok as your best friend and co-host for your web series is a dream come true. the only hitch? youâre kind of in love with him, and itâs getting harder to ignore that fact, even if he doesnât feel the same for you.Â
[PARK JIMIN]

{ONESHOT}
âș Beneath the water by jungshookz
â pairing: park jimin x reader â genre: mermaid!au/fantasy!au, an extra large order of fluff, comedy!!, jungkook being a brat as per usual, a touch of angst, and of course a sprinkling of nsfw â wordcount: 20.5k words â synopsis: His legs were sparkling. You looked up from his face slowly and towards his legs, your head tilting in confusion when you were met with the sight of... well, it certainly wasnât a pair of legs. What the fuck?
âș Mermaid by jungshookz
â pairing: park jimin x reader â genre: mostly fluff, comedy, a dash of smuT, a lot of flirty jungkook, jimin wanting to strangle taehyung, and of course itâs a mermen/fantasy au â note: based off beneath the water
âș Timid by jincherie
Pairing: Jimin x reader Genre: fluff, soft, hybrid!au Words: 8.4k + drabbles Summary: Jimin was by far the cutest person youâd ever seen, but he always seemed to avoid you, dodging activities and events that included you. That changes when his home is compromised and he finds himself staying with you while itâs being repaired.Â
âș Crown Jewels by jincherie
Pairing: Jimin x Reader Genre: merman/maid!au Words: 4.5k+ Summary: You sneak into the castle to steal the Kingâs jewels and gold and find more than you bargained for.
âș 5820 feet [M] by xbaepsae
Pairing: Jimin x flight attendant! reader genre: mile high club! au, smut, slight pwp, some humor, some fluff (if you squint) word count: 5.8k Summary: âNever in your life have you met such a cocky, yet still strangely attractive, person. His words really struck a chord in you, and now you really canât stop imagining your legs wrapped around himâŠor his cock in your mouth.â
âș The Airport Couple: P[ass]enger From Hell by dovechim & jimlingss
â Pairing: frequent traveller! Jimin x TSA Agent! Reader â Words: 8k â Genres: enemies to lovers, Crack â Summary: As a TSA agent, you expect your job to be relatively easy, most passengers these days follow the rules to the T in order to avoid prolonging their custom checks. But not a certain Park Jimin, who seems to have a problem understanding what 100ml is, or the very simple fact that gadgets must be taken out of the bag, and bomb jokes are strictly off limits. Frequent traveller Park Jimin is your nemesis, but darn is he a cute one.
âș The Airport Couple: Park Jimin's Cock[Pit] by dovechim & jimlingss
â Pairing: Pilot! Jimin x Pilot! Reader â Words: 12k â Genres: Tooth-aching Fluff, Extreme Crack, Smut (dear lord), Pilot!AU â Summary: Talk about Angry Birds, and most people would immediately think of the mobile game app. But within your circle of friends, it stands for something else. Itâs synonymous with Park Jimin, one of the most talented pilots from your batch who also just happens to have anger issues, or in other words, air rage. He is your best friend, but when you get teamed up with him as his co-pilot, you can only pray that things donât go south⊠literally.Â
âș Perfect to me by sweetwritertanya
Pairing: Jimin x Reader Genre: fluff and angst! Not a lot of angst, just enough to make the fluff even sweeter, in my opinion. Word Count: 1830 Summary: After you see an interview with Jimin, your boyfriend, something he says breaks your heart. And you get incredibly mad at him.
âș Till Death Due Us Apart by jimlingss
Pairing: husband! Jimin x wife! reader Words: 2110 Genre: Angst, Fluff, Sadness Summary: âJimin. I love you. I know it was hard for both of us. Everything became a routine. We fought a lot too. You hurt me with your words. But Iâm sorry I couldnât bring myself to tell you. Iâm sorry I hid it for so long. I hope you donât blame yourself. I love you.â
{SERIES}
âș Daddy Duties by bts-reveries
pairings: new dad! jimin x wife!reader genre: fluff + possible slight angst parts: 29/29 summary: Life started pretty fast once Jimin married his fiancĂ©e. Who wouldâve thought nine months after the wedding they would have a baby? With this new life as a married man and a father, Jimin felt overwhelmed and was unsure if he was able to do it all. Will this new beginning be a small bump he just has to get over?
[KIM TAEHYUNG]

{ONESHOT}
âș Will U Be Mine by ratherbefangirling
Pairing: Yandere! Taehyung x Bodyguard Foreigner! Reader Genre: Yandere, Idol AU, Bodyguard AU , *slow burn* Synopsis: Tae needs a new bodyguard...The female OC is very intimidating and everyone is easily scared of her but at the same she's very pretty , she always does her job successfully(which is protecting tae) ,very professional, she's witty and very smart but she's extremely hard to get, she's not the girl you can fool and always stands uo for herself. While Tae is secretly attracted to her(sexually and romantically), there's a lot of sexual tension too.
âș No Blueberries by yuzukult
pairing: kim taehyung x reader genre: angst, fluff, minor smut, romance, college!au, minor artist!taehyung word count: 12.3k prompt: no more! taehyung gets his heart broken to the point he doesnât even love his favorite fruit, blueberries, anymore. then he meets you, the complete opposite of the girl of his dreams, and suddenly, blueberries taste sweet again.
{SERIES}
âș Mini Me by bts-reveries
pairings: artist!taehyung x singlemom!reader genre: family, fluff, angst parts: 29/29 summary: Unlike his best friends, Taehyung was young, wild, and free. No relationship, no babies, no responsibilities. Well he had his puppy, but that was it. Taehyung watched his nieces and nephews grow up and it was no secret that he too wanted to have one of his own someday. So what will happen when he finally finds someone that matches his personality (and himself) well?
[JEON JUNGKOOK]

{ONESHOT}
âș Accidentally in Love by happy-meo
Pairing: Jungkook x Reader Genre: Fluff, clumsy jungkook Summary: Weâve all had our clumsy moments but what if those embarrassing moments, where we hoped no one was looking, actually led us to the right person?
âș Red by borathae
Pairing: Jungkook x f.Reader Genre: married life!AU, Comfort Fluff, slight Smut in the beginning Wordcount: 1.7k Summary: "Jungkook knows that he can always use his safeword with you. Even during your most passionate of roleplays."
âș The Boy with Galaxies in his eyes by oddinary4bts
âpairing: Jeon Jungkook x female tattoo artist reader ârating: 18+ âgenre: fwb to lovers, idol!au, angst (a lot), smut (a whole lot too), fluff âword count: 52.9k âsummary: you had never thought the night sky could be found in someoneâs eyes. That is, until you met Jeon Jungkook and his gravity pulled you in. Will he crush you with the galaxies in his eyes, or will you learn to explore his worlds and make them yours?
âș Love Wins All by cheeseceli
Pairing: Jungkook Ă Gn! reader Genre: fluff, comfort, late 40s au, drabble, (established relationship) wc: (<1k words). Prompt: "However big, however small, let me be part of it all. You may be right, you may be wrong, but say you'll bring me along." Warnings: Both y/n and Jungkook struggle financially, they are married.
{SERIES}
âș Young One by bts-reveries
pairings: photographer, dad!jungkook x hostess, mom!reader genre: family, fluff, angst parts: 29/29 summary:Â Being the youngest, Jungkook had his fair share of parties, drinking, and wild nights. He didnât think that this would have a different meaning to him so soon. Parties included two and three year olds, drinking was exclusively banana milk, and wild nights was when his son refused to sleep. He didnât mind the change, having a son was a dream of his and wouldnât change it for the world. But what happens when an old friend shows up, bringing Jungkook back to when life was easier and he had no responsibilities? Did Jungkook grow up too fast?Â
âș BunBun by smoljimjim
>Pairing: bunnyJK x OC named Siri, exes to lovers >Genre: angst, the cutest fluff, a bit of crack, happy ending >Chapters: 15/15 >Description: Due to an accident, Jungkook finds himself in the body of a rabbit during his final few months of highschool. Who should find him as a bunny to take home and look after him? His EXâgirlfriend. What happens when Jungkook finds out a few heavy truths while being a bunny? Can he save what he once hadâ Her? Their once great love? Even his life?(NOT a hybrid story. JK is literally a bunny, sort of like his spirit animal came to life)
âș Bloodlines Entwined by spideyjimin [ONGOING]Â
â  pairing: werewolf!jungkook x female reader â  genre: strangers to lovers, parents-to-be au, royalty au, werewolves au, soulmates au, angst, fluff, and smut â  parts: 6 posted â  summary: having a baby alone was supposed to be easy. but an accidental twist of fate pulled you into a hidden world of werewolves, and ancient bloodlines. navigating your already complicated life becomes even harder as you uncover your past; one tied to a legacy you never knew existed. and in the middle of this chaos stands jungkook, the werewolf king⊠and the father of your child.
#bts x reader#bts angst#bts fluff#bts mafia au#bts smut#bts hybrid au#bts fic recs#yoongi fluff#yoongi fanfic#jungkook fanfic#taehyung fanfic#jimin fanfiction#hoseok fanfic#namjoon fanfic#jin fanfic#jungkook smut#taehyung smut#jimin smut#hoseok smut#namjoon fluff#jin fluff#jin smut#namjoon smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook x reader#jungkook fic recs#min yoonji smut#min yoonji fics#min yoonji x reader
94 notes
·
View notes
Text
Don't Fear the Reaper

Scream AU
pairing: taehyung x reader
genre: yandere, horror/thriller
warnings: murder, graphic violence, mature themes, obsessive behavior, sexual content
word count:Â 13k
summary/preview: Just a year since your brotherâs brutal murder, bad luck seems to strike again in your once-peaceful hometown. It seems as if death wants to follow you as it finds its next victim in one of your school friends. The more the murders start to connect, you begin to wonder if it really could be just a copycat killer or if the wrong man was imprisoned.
quick note: this is very unedited so pls excuse any mistakes!! tyđ€
It had been almost a year since your brotherâs death and you still couldnât believe it was real. His bedroom door had been practically sealed shut, neither you nor your father daring to venture inside. The sight of his empty room getting dusty would have just made it that much more real - something the both of you didnât need as the constant news coverage had done enough of that job already.
It wasnât necessarily that you were so distraught over Seowonâs death that you couldnât come to terms with it. He was your older brother, your own blood, but that didnât mean the two of you had been the closest siblings. You would describe your relationship over the years as lukewarm at best. You loved him because he was your brother but you never truly felt like you knew him. It was also hard to mourn with news vans following you everywhere you went.
The part that was hard to believe was the way in which he had died. He had been found in the woods near your house with seventeen stab wounds. It didnât make any sense. Your brother had been a star football player at your school, part of the popular crowd. He was well-liked amongst students and teachers. You didnât think anyone had a bad opinion of him. Itâs possible he had rivals especially in sports or romances but nothing that would warrant murder.
Initially, there had been a lot of speculation in the town and you had heard all the rumors, including the one where your father had killed him in a fit of rage. You knew it could never be true; your father had been devastated by your brotherâs death. He had been emotionless before, but now he was just a shell of the man he was. And whoever said loss could bring people closer had obviously never met your father.
The truth was that your father had always been emotionally closed for as long as you had known him. Your mother had died from complications after your birth and though he had never voiced it, you knew that he had resented you for being the cause of your motherâs death. At times, you wished you had never been born because living with the guilt had been too much to bear especially living with a father who never forgave you for it.Â
When the police eventually did find a suspect, you were shocked to say the least. Min Yoongi was a few years older than you and had already graduated when the murder weapon as well as your brotherâs blood on his clothing was found. He had always been a serious guy and if you asked most people, they would say they had always believed he kept skeletons in his closet. You knew he was a bit of a recluse, but you never would have guessed he was capable of murder. The motive they came up with was that Yoongi had been jealous of your brotherâs popularity and mixed with his own mental instability, things inevitably came to a day and he decided to act out his aggressions.
Many people wanted to know your side of it, whether you believed the story and whatnot. You had mostly stayed silent on the matter, unlike your father who had screamed at Yoongi in court and had to be dragged out of the room. You can still remember the stares you got from everyone that day - it was the same look you got from most of the town and your classmates. A mix of pity, curiosity, and judgment.
It was safe to say you hadnât been looking forward to this time of year. The true crime fanatics had seemingly been ramping up their shenanigans, hoping to possibly find some clue that would connect more of the dots. The stares you always felt in town and at school hadnât lessened and seemed to be picking up a bit more in recent weeks as the anniversary drew closer.
Which is why most nights, you would find yourself holed up in your bedroom where it was calmer. Much to your best friend's dismay, as she would always try to drag you away to some party or school outing. Haena hated it when you closed yourself off and didnât believe in wallowing alone. In her eyes, it was as if your introvertedness was just a sickness that she had to cure.
The only person who understood your feelings was your boyfriend, Taehyung. He, too, was a bit of a homebody and didnât mind staying in with you most nights. He did have more friends and liked to party, but he never pressured you to go out. Part of you believed he enjoyed having you all to himself that way and for some reason you didnât mind it.
You donât know how you got so lucky getting a boyfriend like Taehyung. He was so dreamy with dark black locks that were often tucked behind his ear and matching dark eyes that seemed to always be on you. He was an artist and could often be found wearing distressed jeans and sweaters with little splotches of paint here and there. He was extremely affectionate, always having to have his hands on you some way or another.
The two of you met in freshman year art class where you had quickly realized you had no business holding a paintbrush, much to Taehyungâs amusement. He would offer to fix up your paintings when the teacher wasnât looking and was the only reason you ended up passing. It wasnât until a little after that semester that the two of you started dating.
A low tapping interrupted your thoughts as you sat in bed, almost too quiet to hear over the television playing in your room. You got up to investigate, pulling your curtains open to see none other than Taehyung leaning up against your window using a ladder to get up here. You werenât even sure if that ladder was yours but you were glad your window didnât face the street where others could see.
You opened the window as you spluttered in shock, stepping back to allow him room to clamber inside. You held your breath as you kept an ear out to make sure your dad hadnât heard his nosy arrival, eyes trained on the door like he would bust in any moment.
âWhat are you doing here?â You hissed once you had regained your composure.
âWhat, I canât visit my girlfriend?â Taehyung pouted. âI missed you.â
âI missed you too but if my dad catches you-â âHe wonât.â Taehyung cut you off, leveling you with his beautiful dark eyes as he leaned closer to you on the bed. âIâm stealthy.â
You breathed out a sigh, at a loss for words from his sudden close proximity. He reminded you of a tiger the way he stared you down like you were prey. You were so mesmerized by him you had missed him inching closer until you could feel his breath on your lips.
âTae-â You tried to stop him but he shushed you, pressing his mouth to yours.
Taehyung was your first serious boyfriend and there hadnât been a single dull moment in your relationship yet. For you, every new experience you had with him had been a thrill. But there was only so many heated makeouts you two could have before you knew he would want to do more. He understood you were inexperienced and was willing to wait but you wondered how much longer before he cracked.
As if on cue, his hand grazed your thigh lightly as if to test the waters. When you didnât stop him, he grew more confident and raised it until it reached your hip, squeezing gently. You appeared calm on the outside but on the inside, your heart was racing.
He pulled back a bit to look you in the eyes, licking his lips as he smirked. âI can feel your heartbeat.â
Your eyes widened in embarrassment as you quickly sat up, covering your cheeks as you felt them heating. You had hoped it wouldnât have been so obvious. Why couldnât you just be normal?Â
âStill so nervous around me after all this time,â He chuckled wryly, lifting a hand to remove the ones covering your face. His fingers caressed your cheek as he gazed at you. âWhat can I do to make you more comfortable, baby?â
âIâm sorry.â You breathed, feeling your heart skip at all the intense eye contact. âI just need more time.â
âDonât be sorry. I told you I would wait.â He gave you a small smile, leaning in to give you another kiss. He brushed a hand through your hair before pulling away and making his way back over to the window.
You watched him begin his descent back down to the ground before an idea popped into your head. You donât know where the sudden confidence came from but the sight of his retreating back made you want to try something.
âTaehyung,â You called out from the window once he had made it all the way down. He looked back up at you curiously, his eyebrows raised in question. âSomething to hold you over for now?â
You didnât wait for him to reply before you lifted your shirt up, exposing your breasts to him from down below. You waited a few nerve wracking seconds before pulling it back down, giggling nervously as you did.
His look of pure shock made it all worth it, preventing any possible embarrassment from flooding into your system. You could tell your stunt had rendered him speechless for a moment, if the choked sputters coming from him were anything to go by.
âI think you just made it worse.â He finally spoke, his voice deep and chilling. You laughed loudly, moving to shut your window closed.
*****
When you arrived at school the next day, the atmosphere was tenser than usual. You were used to people whispering around you but this was different. People seemed to be more huddled in groups. It was as if there was some unseen sinister presence that had arrived. You werenât sure if you could just blame it on the seasons changing but there definitely seemed to be a chill in the air this morning.
A hand grabbing your arm on your way through the courtyard startled you, your heart jumping only to see it was just Haena. Her eyes were wide as she squeezed your forearm urgently. You could tell just by her expression that whatever was going on was serious.
âAre you okay?â
âWhy wouldnât I be?â Your confusion was obvious as you watched realization dawn on her.
âYou havenât heard...â She paused as if trying to find the right words, biting her lip unsurely. âYN, some students were murdered last night.â
âWhat? Who?â The shock spread throughout your body like a numbness, your extremities feeling cold all of the sudden.
âPark Jimin and Yoon Iseul.â
You werenât sure if any names that could possibly come out of her mouth would not come as a shock but this just floored you. Jimin and Iseul were the schoolâs power couple. Everyone was in love with them or wanted to be their friend. The correlation between their deaths and your brotherâs wasnât lost on you. Could it be a copycat killer? You didnât want to think of the alternative - that Yoongi had been wrongfully imprisoned.
âThat must be why everyone is acting so strange today.â You mumbled mindlessly, hearing the words coming out of your mouth but not feeling connected with them. âI just saw Iseul yesterday in sixth period.â
âItâs all Iâve been hearing about this morning. How Iseulâs parents came home to the grizzliest scene you can imagine. They said Jimin was tied up and they found Iseul out- '' Her chattering stopped upon seeing the sick look on your face, her lips pressing together as if just now realizing who she was speaking to. You didnât blame her though - you knew she was just in shock. âWell, you get the gist. Apparently a neighbor saw the killer run out of there wearing some kind of weird ghost mask. Now everyoneâs calling them âGhostface.ââ
âI donât understand why this keeps happening.â
At some point in the day, you were called to the principalâs office for questioning. This wasnât strange, though, as everyone in the entire school was going through the same thing. The police figured their first place to look was at the school, which made sense.
They had asked you simple questions like how well you knew Jimin and Iseul, if you knew if they were in any drama at school, etc. You had answered honestly and as accurately as you could. To be honest, you hadnât the slightest who could have done something like this. But you could sense the detectives figured you might have some clue as you had been around death before. They looked at you like you had some kind of ghost hanging around you.
You decided that going through your day like you always did was the best shot at getting through it, clinging to any shred of normalcy that you could find. And if that meant having lunch with Haena and her usual friend group, then so be it. The seven of you were sitting outside in the courtyard, the climate having warmed up a bit since this morning.
The boys were goofing off with each other as if nothing was wrong, which in a way comforted you. You needed to act like everything was okay or else you could feel your sanity start to slip. Eyeing Haena, she was chatting with Jungkook while throwing her feet in his lap. He was rubbing her lower calves and you couldnât help but watch how comfortable they were with each other in public like this.
It gave you the courage to lean back onto Taehyung who was sitting behind you, his warm chest a welcome embrace. He responded by wrapping his arms around your front, not missing a beat as he conversed with Hobi about the quiz they took this morning.
âDid they ask you guys if you liked to hunt?â Hobi asked all of the sudden, the idle chatter dying down as you all knew he was talking about the police interrogations all students had to partake in today.
âYeah, I just told them I liked to fish.â Jin barked out a laugh.
You wondered out loud, âWhy would they ask that?â
âBecause their bodies were gutted.â Hobi responded matter-of-factly, turning to Jin with a suspicious look. âKind of like a fish.â
âThank you, Hobi.â Taehyung spoke sarcastically and you could practically feel his eye roll from behind you.
âThey didnât ask me about hunting,â Haena frowned in confusion.
âYou think a girl could have pulled off a murder like that? Yeah, right.â Jungkook chuckled, wiggling his eyebrows at her in a condescending manner.
Haena scoffed in disgust, pulling her legs off his lap. âThat is so sexist of you. Plenty of women become serial killers - look at Aileen Wuornos.â
âShe used a gun on her male-only victims. Not exactly the same.â
âYeah, from what I hear Jimin and Iseul were barely recognizable by the time they found them.â Jungkook informed, seemingly undeterred by Haenaâs annoyance. âThe fact is that it would take a man to do something like that.â
âHow do you gut someone?â Your voice trembled as you voiced the question, your curiosity getting the best of you. Taehyung tightened his arms around you and leaned his head on your neck, leaving a kiss there.
It was silent for a moment before Jungkook spoke up, âWell, youâd get a knife and start from the groin-â
âJungkook, shut the fuck up.â Taehyungâs harsh tone left no room for argument and even made you tense up a bit.
âDidnât you date Iseul?â You asked Jungkook.
His eyes lit up for a moment as he chuckled, âYeah, for like two seconds.â
âBefore she dumped him for Jimin!â Hobi chimed in. âHmm, I wonder how the police would feel if they knew you were her lover scorned.â
âWhat, you think I killed her?â Jungkook laughed genuinely, shaking his head in disbelief. âIâm sure you would love to see me behind bars but Iâm afraid I have an alibi.â
Haena rolled her eyes as Jungkook winked at her, fed up with his immaturity. âIf you think Iâm going to defend your misogynistic ass, youâre sorely mistaken.â
Jungkook watched her with a pout as she stood up to leave, gathering her books for the next class. âCome on, baby! You know Iâm not a killer.â
She ignored him as she walked off, which led to him jumping up and following her to no doubt get back in her good graces. Those two had been on-and-off for a while but you would be lying if you said their shenanigans werenât entertaining. He was a pig-headed jock and she was an artsy type. They didnât make any sense but somehow they ended up together.
*****
You went home that day to an empty house and a note on the kitchen table, which both surprised you and somehow didnât. You were used to your father skipping out on you with no notice but to leave a note? That wasnât like him.
Got a lead for a job out of town so Iâll be gone for a few days. Iâll try to call but might not have service -DadÂ
You supposed the message was emotionally detached enough to be from him but you couldnât help the strange feeling you got from reading it. You knew he probably wouldnât call or if he did, it would be just to let you know he was staying longer. He knew you didnât expect much from him and probably preferred it that way. Weirdly enough, you did too.
Exhausted from the day, you threw your bag on the floor and collapsed on the couch. You flipped the TV on and surfed through the channels mindlessly before one with a news headline and familiar face caught your eye. It was a reporter that you recognized almost immediately - Kim Namjoon. He had covered your brotherâs case extensively and even wrote a book about it.
â This small but mighty town has been hit yet again with another gruesome homicide case. Two young teenagers were found brutally murdered in their own home. â He spoke clearly, his dragon-eyes penetrating you through the TV screen. You had seen them in person and knew how deadly their effect could be. â Authorities have yet to release any statement but we know now that no arrest has been made and the murderer could strike again. â
â Could it be merely just a coincidence that this month is the anniversary of yet another senseless killing? It has been only ten months since Min Yoongi was found guilty for the murder of Jung Wooshik, who was also a student at Woodsboro High. â Namjoon continued, and you held your breath as you waited for him to say what you had been fearing. â Many have made a few theories on what could be the meaning of this, including that of a possible copycat killer or perhaps a wrongful imprisonment. Itâs safe to say the town of Woodsboro needs to stay vigilant on protecting its own. â
You cut him off there, not wanting to hear any more. Namjoon had made it clear early on that he was doubtful of Yoongi being the killer and spent most of his news coverage with that perspective. You tried not to take it personally but there had been instances where it seemed like the reporter blamed you for what happened. You knew you werenât directly responsible for Yoongiâs conviction but you couldnât help but wonder if you should feel guilty. You had only told the truth to the judge, that you had seen Yoongi by your house the day your brother died. That your brother had bought some weed from him and that you had seen him leaving while your brother was still alive. What happened between then and when your brother was killed was completely unknown to you.
But your witness testimony along with the physical evidence found in Yoongiâs home and car had been enough to convict him. You can still vividly remember the expression on Yoongiâs face when the verdict was given, as though he hadnât even heard the judge. You couldnât help but be amazed at his absolute indifference to everything going on around him at all times. You had never seen him smile or get angry ever. He kept all his emotions inside and it only fueled to make you more unsure of him.
The sound of the phone ringing loudly next to you made you jump, hand laying on your chest to feel your racing heart. You took a deep breath before you answered, âHello?â
âYN, I just wanted to check on you and make sure you got home okay.â Of course it was just Haena. You knew she worried about you especially when you were home with your father.
âYeah, Iâm okay. My dadâs left town apparently so Iâve got the place to myself.â
âOh shit, really?â She sounded stunned by this. âDidnât he hear the news?â
âNot sure. Although knowing him, he might have just wanted to get away from all the media craziness.â
âDo you want to stay at my place?â As if she could sense your hesitance, she continued in a more serious tone, âI know you probably think Iâm being dramatic but I just donât think you should be alone right now.â
âOkay.â You relented, agreeing that it was probably best to not be isolated and vulnerable with a killer on the loose.
You ran upstairs to pack some clothes for the week, unsure of how long you would be staying there. The thought occurred to you that you should probably let Taehyung know where you would be going just in case he tried to make another surprise sneak-in on you again. You picked up your phone and dialed his number. It rang one time before immediately going to voicemail, causing you to pull the phone back and look at it in confusion. It wasnât like him to outright reject your call, so you tried again. This time it rang all the way through before going to voicemail.Â
âHuh, thatâs weird.â You waited for the automated voice to end and the beep to sound before leaving him a message informing him of where you would be tonight as well as Haenaâs home number in case he needed to reach you later.
When you got to Haenaâs house a little while later, you werenât exactly sure why you felt uneasy all of the sudden seeing the police vehicle in her driveway. Her dad was Sheriff Lee and he had always been like a father to you, more so than your own father anyway. But just seeing his car again after so long and knowing he was in there was dredging up old memories that you had tried to forget.
Haena answered the door with a bright grin and pulled you inside excitedly. You already knew you were in for an eventful next few days, especially with her two younger brothers who were always loud and rambunctious. But oddly enough, you found that you enjoyed being around such a loving and busy household because that had never been your home experience.
You were greeted by warm hugs from Mrs. Lee before she quickly sat you down for dinner with a plate full of food. Haena rolled her eyes at her momâs antics especially when she realized she was not included in this display of special treatment and would have to make her own plate. At some point, Sheriff Lee rolled in and you could tell by the tired lines on his face that this week had taken a toll on him.
He still greeted you with a smile and a pat on the head before joining you all at the table. Mrs. Lee brought her husband a plate and you couldnât help but watch as he grabbed her hand to give it a kiss. The two of them had always been a sweet couple and what with your lack of ever seeing that growing up, you were always fascinated by them.
âHowâs your father doing, YN?â Haenaâs father asked.
âFine,â You answered, rolling a cherry tomato around on your plate with your fork. âHeâs actually on a work trip this week so Haena convinced me to come stay here for a little while if thatâs okay.â
âYou know youâre always welcome here, honey. Youâre practically family.â Mrs Lee was quick to reassure you.
âWork trip, huh?â Sheriff Leeâs eyebrows were drawn together as he held a spoonful of stew in front of him thoughtfully. âDid he mention where?â
âNope. You know how he is,â You answered honestly and he nodded.
Just then, the phone rang and Mrs. Lee got up to go answer it. You were about to go clean your dish when she came back into the kitchen and said, âYN, someoneâs on the phone for you.â
You quickly went over to go pick it up, âHello?â
âYN,â Taehyungâs deep voice came through on the other line, sounding hushed and slightly out-of-breath. âI just got your message.â
âOh, yeah well I just didnât want you to go worrying if you called me and I didnât answer. Haenaâs family is taking care of me.â
âYeah? Thatâs good.â He responded, and you could practically picture him posted up somewhere like the cool guy he was. âAlthough, I wish I had answered when you called because I could have kept you company.â
âIâm sure you would have liked that.â You chuckled. âI donât think my heart can handle another one of your window sneak-ins.â
âWell, I donât think my heart can handle being away from you that long.â
âYouâll still see me at school.â You reasoned, rolling your eyes despite him not being able to see you.
âYeah but thatâs school. You wonât even let me kiss you unless itâs somewhere hidden.â You could practically hear his pout through the receiver. âWhy donât you meet me at your place sometime this week? Iâll cook you dinner and we can finally be alone together.â
You couldnât help but feel overwhelmed at his sudden pushiness to get you alone. You knew if you agreed to meet him at your house that he would probably try to have sex with you again. As much as you wanted to take that step with him, you were scared.
âI donât know if thatâs a good idea, what with the recent murders and all. I think itâs probably best to stay in larger groups.â
âWhat, you donât think I can protect you? I know Iâm skinny but Iâm strong.â
âNo I know you can but itâs just not a good time right now.â
âYeah, I know. You havenât been yourself in a while.â He huffed into the receiver.Â
You laughed sarcastically, unsure if he was being serious right now. âYeah, sorry Iâm not in the mood to have sex with you right now. Iâm kinda still reeling over the deaths of our classmates.â
âI donât mean recently. You havenât been the same since Seowon died.â His words shocked you, not understanding where this was coming from all of the sudden.
âUh, well thatâs kind of what loss does to a person if you didnât know. They change - drastically.â All humor was gone from your tone as you felt yourself getting annoyed with him.
âYeah well itâs been a year since he died and youâre still so skittish around me. Itâs like you think Iâm some kind of bad guy.â
âIâm sorry if my trauma has ruined things for you but no one is making you stay with me. If you need it that badly then you-âÂ
âStop. Thatâs not what I meant at all.â He huffed angrily, taking a pause to gather his thoughts. âListen, I donât want to make you upset. I know itâs hard to see right now but Iâm just feeling insecure. I want to make sure weâre still okay.â
At your silence, he let out another sigh. âIâm gonna let you go now. Please donât be mad at me. I love you.â
He didnât say anything after that but he stayed on the line, and you knew he was waiting for you to say it back. Hoping for you to say it back. And as pissed off as he had made you, you hated the idea of going to bed mad at him. So you conceded, for now.
âI love you too.â
*****
When you arrived on campus the next day, you spotted Namjoon standing near his usual news van. He was dressed smartly in an olive sweater and gray slacks, his glasses making him look more like a university student than a reporter. He was busy sorting through some papers, probably brushing up on his notes before he did his next broadcast.
You felt compelled to speak with him, especially after everything that had been going on recently. Over the past year, he had reached out to you multiple times for a comment and you always declined. The only time you had spoken in-person was after the court case had ended and it hadnât been the most cordial moment.
âYN, this is a surprise. What can I do for you?â Namjoon raised his eyebrows at you, a mix of curiosity and something else you couldnât quite pick up in his expression.
âI wanted to talk to you about Min Yoongi.â
âOkay.â He spoke slowly, glancing over at his camera crew who were standing a few feet away. âIâm guessing this is off the record?â
âYes, please.â You paused, trying to think on how to start. âI know you probably donât think very highly of me.â
âWhat makes you say that?â
âWell, you wrote a whole book on how my witness testimony was the reason an innocent man was imprisoned.â
âYes. I still stand by that.â He responded honestly, crossing his arms over his chest.
âSo what, you think Iâm a liar?â
âYou painted a picture that made him look like a killer. I think you were so desperate for all the media coverage and court trials to end that you picked him as a scapegoat.â
âHave you talked to Yoongi?â
âMany times. He admits to selling drugs to your brother but thatâs all.â The look on his face told you just how in-depth their conversations had gone. Namjoon was a very detail-oriented man.
âThen how do you explain the blood on his clothes and the murder weapon in his home?â
âHis roommate testified that he came home high with no blood on his clothes. Someone else planted all that evidence and framed him.â The way he spoke of Yoongi was almost like they were close; he clearly felt very strongly about clearing his name.
âWhy are you so adamant on proving his innocence? Did you know him?â
âWhy do you care what I think?â Namjoonâs face screwed up as he seemed to grow more irritated with you. This was the real emotion you expected to get from him, behind the friendly facade he tried to put on with you. âYou got what you wanted, didnât you? Yoongiâs life is ruined, heâll never see the light of day again.â
âThatâs not what I wanted.â Now, it was your turn to look confused. âI wanted justice. I told the judge exactly what I saw that day.â
His lips pursed as he thought for a moment, processing your words. âYes, I knew Yoongi. We werenât exactly friends but anyone who knew him knew he was harmless. He wouldnât hurt a fly.â
âHarmless and yet he sold drugs to teenagers?â You regretted it as soon as it came out your mouth. You knew it was a low blow and you didnât truly care that he did that anyway but you needed to cling onto some semblance that you made the right call.
He hummed as he searched your face for a moment, âWhy are you asking me about Yoongi all of the sudden? Youâre not so sure anymore, are you?â
âNo, Yoongi murdered my brother.â You werenât even sure if you believed yourself at how weak your voice sounded.
âThese murders are related, arenât they? The killerâs still on the loose.â He sounded almost triumphant as he marveled at your recent revelation, the cogs in his head working on overdrive. You had just confirmed his biggest theory yet despite your best efforts not to.
Now was a good time to leave. You werenât sure what you had hoped to get out of this interaction but it wasnât this. You had been avoiding the truth for a long time but it was catching up to you.Â
âGoodbye, Namjoon. Always a pleasure.â He didnât respond as he watched you move to leave, his lips moving as he quietly murmured to himself. Despite his dark calculating eyes following your every move, you knew that he was in a different place conjuring up his next news broadcast.
*****
Halfway through the school day, it became apparent that Principal Choi had not shown up nor called in sick. After multiple attempts to reach his home phone, one of the administrators called the police to do a wellness check. And what they had found upon entering his home had been what everyone was fearing.
The news of Principal Choiâs death spread through the school like wildfire and you could tell the staff struggled to hold themselves together while keeping the students organized. A few police officers arrived at the school to work with the administrators on figuring out how to go about letting the students go home.
You were in the library with Haena and Jungkook when a pair of boys came running through your section and drawing the attention of everyone nearby. One was screaming in an exaggerated manner and the other was wearing the infamous Ghostface mask and chasing the former. You could tell they were just playing a prank but you didnât see how anyone could be making fun of the situation right now.
âWhat is wrong with people?â
âAre you kidding me? Look at this place, itâs like Halloween.â Jungkook threw his head back and laughed.
âStupidity leak!â Haena berated him, whacking him in the head with her notebook.
You shook your head at him, deciding to just ignore his comment. âHave you guys seen Taehyung around?â
âYou mean after you gave him blue balls? No, his heartâs broken.â
âJungkook,â Haena elbowed him hard, causing him to grunt.
âHe said that?â You were shocked that even Jungkook knew about your lack of a sex life but should have known that boys would talk just like girls did.
âOf course he did. The guyâs crazy about you.â
âWhat guyâs crazy about her?â Speak of the devil and he shall appear. Taehyung leaned over you from behind to kiss the top of your head, causing your heart to do a flip.
âKeanu Reeves, of course.â You mouthed a âthank youâ to Haena at her swift coverup, causing her to give you a wink.
âHey, can I talk to you for a second?â Taehyung whispered in your ear and held your hand as he pulled you out of your chair. Haena ignored Jungkook trying to get her attention as she watched you follow your boyfriend to a more secluded area.Â
âIâm really sorry about what I said before - it was way out of line. Iâve been a little out of sorts lately with everything going on.â He sounded vulnerable as he spoke, and you couldnât help but feel your heart tug at his remorseful face. He had always been the type to wear his heart on his sleeve. âI just want us to be okay again. I want my girlfriend back.â
âIâm still your girlfriend,â You rolled your eyes playfully, squeezing his hand in yours. âBut Iâm sorry if Iâve made you feel insecure. I know Iâve been acting different for a while and it wasnât fair to you. I guess I just havenât been dealing with my trauma very well.â
âThatâs not your fault. You donât need to feel bad about how you grieve.â He reached up to tuck a lock of hair behind your ear, a soft expression on his face.
âI havenât been grieving at all - thatâs the problem. Itâs like my emotions have been shut off.â You sighed, shutting your eyes as his hand moved to caress your cheek. âI canât keep hiding in my room forever. I need to move on.â
When you opened your eyes again, Taehyung was watching you carefully with his mouth pressed shut. You wished you could read his mind. There was more you wanted to say but you found it hard to find the words, so you decided to let your actions speak by leaning forward and kissing him deeply.
You could tell he hadnât expected you to make the move by the way he froze but he quickly recovered, pulling you closer with his arms settling around your waist. You pressed yourself to him as he leaned against the bookshelf. This was the most hot and heavy you had ever been in public and you could tell he was enjoying it, not wanting to part from you for even a second.
When you did eventually pull away, you felt brave enough to ask, âWill you meet me at my house later?â
You felt him tense up in shock yet again but couldnât see his face as you were leaning on his chest. You dared to look up and see him looking at you with wide eyes.
âI thought you wanted to stay at Haenaâs.â
âI changed my mind.â You shrugged, feeling giddy as his face lit up. âYouâll protect me from any bad guys, right?â
He pulled you in again, wrapping his arms around you tightly and resting his chin on the crown of your head. You had never felt safer.
âI wonât let anything happen to you.â
Taehyung has always been careful and thoughtful about how he treated you. His touches were gentle and soft; you couldnât imagine him hurting a fly. Maybe it was just his artsy persona but you had always known him to be a deep, considerate person. He was meticulous about every detail, whether it was his art or his life. Sometimes it seemed like he truly believed life was art; a painting that was ever-changing and inspiring.
You were a masterpiece in his eyes. Something to be cherished and never tarnished. That was why he wanted to keep you safe from the evil in the world. He knew that life had already not been fair to you. But he believed it was his job to prevent any further wrongdoings from coming into your life. He wouldnât hesitate to destroy anyone who would even try to cause you harm.
It was when you were laid out on your bed looking like an angel, Taehyung felt like he was truly going to Hell. Surely God was coming for him because he had stolen an angel and kept her all to himself. You had given yourself up to him and you didnât know it yet but he would never let you go. How could he?
The only word to describe it was heaven. Having you in his arms like this, touching parts of you his hands had never dared to before - it was pure bliss. He wanted to stay like this forever. There was nothing out there for either of you. Everything you both needed was right here, in each otherâs arms.
He had lost count of how many times he made you come undone before he had even entered you. This wasnât his first time but it may as well have been with the way he struggled to not fall apart almost immediately. You were his weakness and at the same time you were the only thing keeping him together most of the time. He didnât care how old you both were - you were it for him.
You had always imagined your first time would be like a dream, full of romantic candles and roses. The reality of it was much different, more natural, and yet you found it to be better than you could have ever imagined. You felt like one of Taehyungâs paintings as his lips and fingertips caressed you everywhere, molding you into one of his perfect creations. You were his muse and you had never felt so beautiful.
It was a night of passion and love; the perfect embodiment of your relationship. Whatever rocky period you had been going through before was long gone and you almost couldnât believe you had ever wanted to delay this. This was where you needed to be. You knew you probably sounded like a naive teenager, but you didnât want to think of anyone else in this way ever. You only wanted Taehyung.
âIâll always love you, YN. Iâll never leave you.â
*****
The next day, you were on your way to your locker when you spied Haena waiting for you. You tried to act indifferent to Haenaâs wide eyes looking you up and down as you approached her. It was as if she was trying to find some kind of visible evidence on you.
âSo?â You knew she wanted to know what happened last night, but you werenât ready to spill so soon.Â
âSo... what?â You acted ignorant as you opened up your locker, reaching for your math textbook.
âOh come on, Iâm dying here! Spill.â
âOkay, okay.â Laughter bursted out of you, your resolve crumbling before you could even try to build it up. âWe, uh... did it.â
âMore details, please.â She rolled her eyes at your vagueness.
âIt was really sweet. He made us a nice dinner and then we...â You cringed, not knowing how to talk about it without sounding corny. âI donât know how to describe it.â
âWell, did it hurt? Did you come?â You nodded to both questions honestly and her eyebrows raised as she became more intrigued. âHow many times?â
When she saw you counting on your fingers higher and higher, she blew a low whistle. âGod damn. Good for you, girl.â
âI feel like he set the bar pretty high. Is it always like this or is he just really talented?â
âWell, it depends. Jungkook is usually pretty good but sometimes heâs too drunk or lazy and then I end up doing most of the work myself.â
You pursed your lips in thought, âDoesnât he go down on you before?â
Her eyes widened as she opened her mouth in shock, âCan I borrow him?â
You smacked her on the arm as she laughed, linking arms with you as you both made your way to class.
âOh, by the way, Jungkookâs having a party at his house later.â She mentioned nonchalantly as she popped her gum in her mouth.
âWhat about curfew?â
She shrugged, âI donât think theyâre being too strict about it. Itâs probably safer that weâre all together anyway.â
You still looked convinced, so she added, âBut if youâre really worried, we can just stay over at his place. His parents are out of town.â
âDoes your dad know?â You glanced at her curiously.
âGod, no,â she laughed, shaking her head. âHeâs working a night shift so heâll be busy patrolling. And Iâll just tell my mom weâre staying at yours.â
âOkay. We can go.â
âYeah?â She looked surprised, a bright smile painting her face. It was infectious as you found yourself smiling back at her and nodding. She bumped shoulders with you, wiggling her eyebrows as she leaned in, âHmm, I like the new you. Sheâs fun.â
You were surprised how easy it was for you to agree to the party. Maybe last night gave you more confidence to just live a little. All you knew was the old you would have opted to stay at Haenaâs for another night in and you didnât want to be stuck in your old ways. You owed it to yourself and everyone you loved to move on.
You had foolishly fallen into a sense of false security, not necessarily forgetting about the horrors your town had been cursed with but just for once not having it in the forefront of your mind. You had felt closer to your boyfriend than ever before and now you were ready to be more adventurous. It wasnât until later in the day did that bubble of excitement pop.
When the classroom door opened to reveal Sheriff Lee, the students around you immediately began whispering to each other conspiringly. You wondered what it could be this time around as he whispered something to the teacher before turning back to face front with a serious expression. Your teacherâs eyes landed on you as she waved her hand, âYN.â
Everyone around you hushed as you gathered your things with shaking hands, making your way to the front of the room quickly. The air out in the hallway felt different, less suffocating. It somewhat helped your rising anxiety.
One look at Sheriff Lee gave you a new perspective of this man who had practically raised you. He wasnât that old, only early 50s, but the stress he had put under with his profession had aged him. He had tired bags under his eyes, worry lines on his forehead, and sprouting grays here and there. He had always been handsome and you could tell he would continue to age like wine. But that didnât change how sad it made you to see him in this state.
âYN, Iâm afraid I have some bad news. There was a report of a car that wrecked on the side of the road just outside of town.â He spoke slowly as he relayed the information, the consideration from him not lost on you. You were trying to process it all while still not understanding why he was telling you this. âIt was your dadâs car.â
Your heart stopped as you clutched your school bag in your hand. Thoughts were going wild in your head as your breathing became erratic. You didnât know what any of this meant.Â
âWhat, um... is he dead?â Your tongue felt disconnected like your brain was just on autopilot.
âNo one has seen him yet.â He sighed, a deep frown etched across his features. âI know you said he was leaving for a work trip but have you spoken to him at all since he left?â
He was aware that your father wasnât known for contacting you at times like these, but you understood he still had to ask. âNo. The last time I saw him was the night before he left.â
He nodded as if he expected that, giving you a small smile. âWell, weâll keep looking. In the meantime, I want you to stay out of your house in case there are any clues to where he could have gone. And itâs probably safer that youâre not alone right now.â
âOkay.â
It seemed like he wanted to say more but clearly was out of his depth when it came to comforting someone. It wasnât like he could make any promises about finding your dad because the truth was he was most likely gone. You had dealt with enough loss that you knew this feeling well. You gave him a matching small smile, albeit weak but you hoped it would appear encouraging.
âThank you, Sheriff Lee.â
*****
School ended early that day, mostly due to the fact that half the staff had called out in fear of receiving the same fate as Principal Choi. It was strange that they even had anyone come in at all but you figured the police had already suspected the killer was at the school, thus being their best bet at finding them. Everyone was on edge as if Ghostface was still lurking in its shadows. Which technically, he probably was.
You had already started to go through in your mind which students in your school could have done it. There were a few stronger girls in your class who could have had the physical power to do it, but they were all too nice or non confrontational. There were plenty of bully-like guys that could fit the description, but you had a hard time truly seeing any of your classmates being involved in such gruesome scenes. Itâs just that all the victims had one thing in common: the high school. It only made sense that all suspicion would be pointed here.
Eventually, you gave up trying to figure it out because you were only going in circles in your head. The police would figure it out. Tonight was supposed to be fun and you were sure the killer wouldnât be brave enough to attack a whole group of teenagers. There was strength in numbers and you felt safer this way.
As you and Haena made your way up the driveway, music could be heard blasting from inside. You werenât even that late but it seems the party was already in full swing. There were a dozen football players and cheerleaders lounging in the main room when you walked in, most of them unknown to you. Haena greeted a few people in the hallway and you followed her into the kitchen as she searched for some refreshments.Â
âItâs about time you guys showed up,â Jungkook yelled from where he was standing by the snack table.
âI see you guys couldnât wait to get started,â Haena eyed where Hobi was pouring beer down a funnel into Jinâs mouth.
âWell no one told you guys to arrive fashionably late,â Hobi replied, high-fiving Jin before switching places with him. Haena rolled her eyes, moving on to talk to Jungkook on the other side of the room.
âHey, have you guys seen Taehyung?â You asked, leaning against the countertop island.
âHe was in here earlier. I think he said something about going outside for a smoke,â Jin informed, not taking his eyes off where he was pouring.
You briefly wondered how you had missed him if you had just come from the outside but shrugged it off. He had to be around here somewhere. You ventured out into the main room and plopped down on the couch. The music had been turned down a bit as they were going back and forth trying to decide what movie to watch. For some reason, the genre they had settled on was horror which was in poor taste in your opinion. At least it was entertaining to hear them argue about who usually survives in a horror movie.
A hand on your shoulder startled you, looking up to see Hobi standing there with the telephone. âPhone for you.â
You held in your confusion as you got up to take the call in a quieter area. âHello?â
âYN, itâs Namjoon.â Of all people who could be calling you, he was probably the last one you would suspect. âAre you guys okay?â
âYes, why wouldnât we be?â
âIâm guessing you havenât heard yet.â He sighed and your heart thudded in your chest, unable to speak as you willed him to continue. âSheriff Leeâs dead. They found him strung up on one of the field goals in the football field.â
You almost dropped the phone, a stuttered gasp being the only sound you could make for a moment.Â
âOh god,â you finally spoke, your hand coming up to cover your mouth. âI think Iâm gonna be sick.â
âIs Haena with you?â He asked quickly, trying to distract you.
âYes.â Swallowing, you covered your other ear as the voices in the main room started getting louder. How were you supposed to tell everyone? You were surprised you were even still standing.
âStay with her. If I were you, I wouldnât leave that house. â
You were still so in shock from the news about your Haenaâs father that it suddenly dawned on you that he had figured out where you were without you ever telling him.Â
âHow did you know I was here?â
âSomeone reported a large gathering of students at the Jeon house on the scanner. I had a feeling you would be there.â His answer was a shock to you, not expecting anyone to know about the party as it was out on the edge of town.
âO-okay, I better go warn everyone...â
âYN?â You held in your breath as you waited for him to continue, unease crawling into your system at his pause. âBe careful.â
For him to sound so concerned for you only heightened your paranoia, quickly walking back into the main room where everyone was. Jungkook was sprawled out on the couch now along with Jin and Hobi, throwing his head back at something the latter had said. You shakily placed the phone back on the stand.
âJungkook, I need to talk to you.â You were surprised your voice was so steady, his big eyes meeting yours as he took in your expression.
âAre you okay? You look like youâve seen a ghost,â He joked, standing up to meet you behind the couch.
âKim Namjoon just called me,â You felt your stomach flip as you held the back of the couch for support. âSheriff Lee was murdered.â
You had tried to be discreet about it but your shock must have garnered enough attention, gasps sounding around the room as they all picked up on what you had revealed.
âHoly shit, Iâm getting out of here.â
There was a chorus of responses as people started to make themselves scarce, clearly not in the mood for a party anymore. The only ones that stayed were Hobi and Jin, either not concerned enough about the killer or not brave enough to leave the house. You werenât sure which group you belonged to but you knew you had to find Haena. You looked up at Jungkook, who was staring at the carpet with a serious expression on his face and biting his lip.
âWhereâs Haena?â It was like he almost didnât hear you until you shook his shoulder. âJungkook?â
âUm, she went to get more beer-â He blinked a few times, waving his arm behind him. âGarage.â
You walked quickly around the house, trying to find the correct door to the garage. When you finally did, it was pitch black save for some light coming in from the opened garage door. You almost turned back as it was clear there was no one in here before something made you stop. There was no noise, no movement but you felt like something was in here.
Your hand sought out the light, switching it on and blinking as it flicked a few times before brightening up the room. Your gaze flitted around, almost giving up before you saw something dark and red that made you flinch backwards.Â
There was a piercing scream and you felt the ground beneath you move, your ass hitting the wooden step hard. It wasnât long before thundering steps came behind you, stopping as they hit your back. Your ears, seemingly filled with water with how muted everything seemed, caught a few more gasps and screams. Hands gripped you under your armpits, pulling you up over the steps and back into the hallway.
After that, everything was a blur of commotion. You were vaguely aware of people yelling around you but it wasnât until Hobi crouched down, waving his hand in front of your face that you felt alert again.
âI think sheâs in shock,â He relayed to the others.
âYN?â Taehyungâs voice sounded from the other end of the hallway, his expression bewildered as he approached quickly. âI heard screaming.â
âJesus, where have you been Tae?â Jin asked.
âHaving a smoke,â Hobi moved out of the way so Taehyung could kneel before you, bringing his hands to your cheeks and analyzing your face closely. âWhat happened? Are you okay?â
âHaena...â
âGo find Jungkook,â Tae instructed the older two.
Hobi groaned, âWhy do we have to keep splitting up? This is what the killer wants!â
Jin smacked him behind his head, angling his head towards your shell shocked figure. âShut up, would you?â
The two of them walked off, bickering quietly as they went. Taehyung sat with you silently as you stayed in the same position, wiping away any tears that escaped. You stared at the floor as your mind raced with a million thoughts, not a single one sticking long enough for you to linger on.
How could this happen so fast? You had just seen Haena in the kitchen talking to Jungkook. Everything was fine. You couldnât have been gone from her for more than thirty minutes and yet so much had changed. It didnât make any sense.
First Sheriff Lee, now Haena. The killer was getting closer. No, the killer was already here. It couldnât have been Jungkook, Hobi, or Jin. They had all been with you.
But...
âTaehyung?â He looked up at you, surprised to hear your voice finally. He leaned in, reaching a hand out to brush your hair back but you shied away. He reared back in shock, his expression confused as he met your suspicious one.
âWhat?â
âYou were... smoking? For thirty minutes?â Your voice was unsure as you questioned him, sounding stuffed up from all the crying.
âYes, wh-â The sound of screaming from outside interrupted him. You shot up from your spot, running towards the front door where it came from. âWait, YN! Donât!â
You ignored him as you threw open the door; you needed to stop any more evil from happening. You had already lost so much in your life. Enough was enough.
The sight of Hobiâs bloody body laying on the front steps had you freezing in your tracks, feeling Taehyungâs chest collide with your back a moment later. The two of you stared in shock before you became aware of the violent tussle happening further out in the yard. It was hard to make it out but it looked like Jungkook and Jin were fighting. What the hell had happened? You were guessing this was Jungkookâs fight-or-flight response to finding out about Haena.
âStay right here,â Taehyung spoke softly to you as he brushed past you, walking around Hobiâs battered body and approaching the two other boys with a calmness you didnât quite understand.
The further he went out, the harder it was to make out who was who especially as they moved between bushes and trees. You felt anxious and stupid as you just stood there, your feet itching to move out and help them but not knowing if it was a smart idea.
âYN,â A voice coughed out from below you, a gasp escaping as you fell to your knees where Hobi was laying. You had been so distracted by the fight that you almost forgot he was there.
âWhat happened?â You asked urgently, grabbing one of his hands and squeezing.
He choked a bit, blood spraying out onto his lips and neck. âDonât trust them.â He gave your hand one last squeeze, meeting your eyes as if to make the message stronger. You watched in concern as he closed his eyes, chest rising and falling rapidly. He was still alive but he wasnât doing well. He needed medical care immediately.
âYN! Get inside now!â Your head flew up to see Taehyung underneath Jin, the two of them fighting over something shiny and sharp-looking between them as what looked like Jungkook was passed out next to them.
Your gaze flew back and forth from them to Hobiâs unconscious face, trying to figure out who to believe. You took a deep breath and ran back inside, locking the door behind you as you ran for the phone. You hit redial, hoping it would direct you to Namjoon. You never thought you could ever cry with relief at hearing his voice.
âYN? Are you okay?â
âNamjoon, tell the police the boys must have snapped or something, I donât know. But Haenaâs dead and we need help.â The words flew out of you so fast you werenât even sure what all you said, hoping you got the message across as you huffed.
The line went silent at that, and you held your breath as you waited for a response. But there was nothing - just dead air.
âHello? Namjoon?â You tried again, pulling the phone away before you realized the line was dead. Someone had cut the lines. âShit.â
Just then, a sudden banging could be heard from the front door followed by desperate shouts of your name. You ran over to it, ready to unlock the door when you hesitated with your hand on the lock.
âWhoâs there?â
âYN, let me in! Hurry!â The urgency in Jinâs voice made you throw open the door, gasping when you saw him covered in blood with a knife in his hand.
âJin, what-â
âDonât let him in, YN! He attacked me!â Jungkook suddenly appeared behind him, a deep cut on his cheek that hadnât been there before.Â
You looked between Jungkook and Jin, trying to decipher who to believe but not finding any conclusive evidence. To be honest, when you saw them out in the yard before, it was hard to tell who had even started the fight. And now seeing them both with blood on them, you felt at a loss. All you knew was people were dying and someone had cut the phone lines. You didnât know who you could trust.
âFuck, I canât.â You slammed the door as quickly as you could, locking it again. The banging and shouting continued.
âHelp me! Heâs gone crazy!â
You stood there for a few moments, palms still on the door as you willed your racing heart to calm down. Tonight had been nonstop crazy and you couldnât remember the last time it was at a resting rate. Before you could turn around, a pair of hands landed on your shoulders and ruined any chance of your heartbeat slowing down any time soon. You shrieked as you turned around, not expecting to see Taehyung standing behind you.Â
âShh, itâs just me.â He shushed you, putting his hands on your shoulders to calm you down.Â
âWh- how did you get in here?â You hadnât seen him outside just now.
âI came in through the back. Are you okay?â He checked over your body, fingers brushing over the visible skin on your face and arms.
âIâm fine but Tae, where have you been all night?â Your exasperated tone caught him off guard, a somber look coating his features as he regarded you. âIâm getting really freaked out.â
âIâm sorry, I didnât mean to run off like that. Iâve just been trying to protect you.â His words didnât make any sense but you werenât thinking clearly enough to dissect what he meant.
The banging grew louder and Taehyung moved to open it. The roles were reversed this time as you shook your head at him, silently urging him not to let anyone in. Your fingers gripped the sleeve of his sweater anxiously. He turned to look at you, his hand coming up to cover yours on his arm.
âItâs okay. You can trust me.â He nodded at you with a small smile, and you released the breath you didnât know you were holding.
The door swung open to reveal Jungkook standing there looking out of breath, but his face lit up when he saw you standing there with Taehyung. A grin broke out across his face, âThe gangâs all here!â
You could only watch in confusion as Jungkook stepped in in the same move that Taehyung backed you up with him. Jungkook shut the door behind him looking gleeful as ever. You looked at Taehyung who had a serious look on his face but you recognized a glint of something in his eye, almost like he had just won a bet or something.
âWhatâs going on?â You asked, stepping back cautiously from them. The energy had changed drastically and you didnât like it one bit.
Taehyung eyed you like you were a scared animal, holding his hands out as if to placate you. His gaze was locked on yours and you almost felt like he could read your thoughts, anticipating your next move before you could even do it.
âSurprise, YN.â Jungkook smirked at you, looking far too elated right now to have just lost his girlfriend.
Your eyes flitted back and forth between the two of them before you spun around, racing toward the kitchen to find something you could defend yourself with. Although you had no proof, you knew it was them. Taehyung and Jungkook were the killers. You didnât have time to feel heartbroken and betrayed. Your only thought right now was survival.
Before you could get far, arms wrapped around your waist and yanked you back towards a firm chest. You eyed the knife block longingly - so close. Taehyung held you tightly to his front, turning the two of you around so you were backed up against the counter. Jungkook leered from across the room looking like a dangerous predator.
âWhy are you doing this?â You cried, hot tears streaming down your face.
âI already told you. Iâm protecting you.â Taehyung explained as if it was the most obvious thing.
âBy killing all my family and friends? Youâre fucking crazy!â Your voice grew louder, unable to feel shy about getting angry despite being caught in a murdererâs arms.
Taehyung was a murder. Your soft, loving, artsy boyfriend was a cold-blooded killer. This was a nightmare; this couldnât be real.
âYes, I am crazy, but only for you. I would do anything for you, YN.â
âYouâll never get away with this.â
Jungkook chuckled, âTell that to Min Yoongi. You wouldnât believe how easy he was to frame.â
âWhat did you have against my brother?â There was a lot to unpack here but this was the question you had been wondering for a whole year.
âYour brother wasnât the picture perfect star quarterback everyone believed him to be. He had a bad habit of date raping girls from other schools, including my cousin.â Taehyung answered for you, the lack of eye contact with him making him hard to read if what he was saying was true.
âYouâre lying,â You hissed, trying desperately to break out of his arms.
âWhy are you defending him? He was never nice to you.â Jungkook reminded you, his eyes calculating and cold. âFace it, YN. Your brother was a bad apple who got what was coming to him.â
âWhat do you have to gain from this?â
âWell, naturally, I wanted his spot on the team.â He grinned at you, flashing a perfect set of teeth. âIt wasnât hard for Taehyung to convince me once I realized what a piece of shit he was.â
âAnd Haena?â You glared at Jungkook. âHow could you kill your own girlfriend?â
âI canât take credit for that,â He nodded towards Taehyung behind you and you felt your body go still. âYou saw me. I was here the whole night.â
âWrong place, wrong time.â Taehyung added, leaning his head on the space between your shoulder and your neck. âBut I wonât lie. I hated sharing her with you all the time.â
âYouâre okay with him murdering your girlfriend?â
âI liked Haena but she didnât get me. She didnât get you either.â Jungkook approached the two of you slowly, dark gaze zeroed in on your anguished expression. He reached out to caress your face, causing you to tense up as Taehyung straightened behind you. âYouâre too good for her.â
âJungkook.â Taehyungâs voice was rough as he motioned with his head towards another part of the kitchen. The two shared some sort of unspoken communication as something dawned on the other boy.
âOh yeah! We got a surprise for you, YN.â Jungkookâs voice grew louder and more excited as he walked towards the hallway closet door. âYouâre gonna love this. Itâs a scream, baby.â
It didnât take him long to retrieve what he was looking for, your eyes almost bulging out of your head as you saw who it was. âDad!â He was tied up with tape around his mouth and a nasty cut on his forehead.
âSee, YN? We got it all figured out, donât worry.â Jungkook began, pulling the knife from his pants and stuffing it in your dadâs belt. âThe cops are already onto him and now the evidence is all over him. Just one more thing to do.â
Leaving you no time to react, Jungkook pulled a gun from behind his pants and aimed it right at your fatherâs head, shooting him dead. You couldnât help the scream that tore out of your lungs. You felt cold all over, like your body had disconnected from your brain. Vaguely, you registered Taehyungâs arms holding you steady as your knees buckled.
âHe deserved it, YN.â Taehyung spoke so plainly about the murder of your father like it was just a harmless prank he had pulled, âHe didnât appreciate what he had. Deep down, we all know he blamed you for being the one that survived. He never loved you the way a father should.â
The harsh reality of his words hurt. It was like he was looking into your soul, into your deepest darkest feelings that you had tried to keep down for so long.
âWe did you a favor.â Jungkook added, his dark stare penetrating you where you stood behind the kitchen island. âAnd he makes the perfect suspect, triggered by your brothersâ death anniversary, then goes on a killing spree and finally kills himself with the sheriffâs gun. Itâs like it was meant to be.â
These two were insane, no doubt about it. They had seen too many scary movies and now they felt like they were invincible. You could practically feel the adrenaline running through Taehyungâs veins.
âAnd now what? Iâm next?â
âOf course not,â Taehyung laughed, switching you around so that he cornered you into the kitchen counter. He leaned in and pressed a kiss to your forehead, ignoring your deep cringe. âThis has all been for you, baby.â
âNow, we finish what we started.â
Faster than you could blink, Taehyung swung at Jungkook, causing him to keel over. Red started pooling through the side of his shirt as he coughed into his hand, staining it with blood. You couldnât believe your eyes.
âTae, what the fuck?â Jungkook grunted, holding his side as he looked up at Taehyung in shock.
âI changed my mind. I donât need a sidekick anymore.â Taehyung sneered, a venomous look on his face. âThanks for all the help, buddy.â
Jungkook fell to the kitchen floor and Taehyung moved on top of him, stabbing him a few more times for good measure. In his bloodlust frenzy, he failed to notice that he had turned his back on you. Not only that, but the gun in Jungkookâs hand was now within reach of you.
You wasted no time in falling to your knees to grab it, quickly standing up and aiming it at the back of his head. Taehyung froze, still not facing you but somehow already figuring out his mistake. It was a foolish move on his part but he wasnât exactly thinking clearly.
âDonât move.â You spoke clearly, trying to keep your hand steady.
He didnât listen to you though, moving slowly and carefully as he got off of Jungkook. He turned around with his hands raised, eyes wide as he stared at you. âYN, donât do anything youâll regret.â
âI said donât move!â You yelled, your fingers trembling. You had never even held a gun before and now here you were aiming it at the love of your life.
âI know you donât understand right now but you have to know: I did it all for you. So that we could be closer. I never meant to hurt you.â The sight of him inching further set you off, giving you the motivation you needed to pull the trigger.
âGoodbye, Taehyung.â You closed your eyes, not wanting to see the image of the light draining from his eyes.
It was over.
*****
Months later, you were relieved to find that life had seemed to calm down after that horrible night full of evil and bloodshed. You had suffered and lost so many people you loved. Much like a year before, only this time you felt somewhat hopeful for the future. Death couldnât follow you around anymore like a bad curse; the evil was dead and gone from your life. It was the only thing keeping you going.
That and having a positive influence in your life, like for example Namjoon. He was the first to find you there at the Jeon house after getting your phone call but never receiving your message due to the phones being tampered with. You were lying on the kitchen floor, covered in blood and still in shock over everything. He had been so helpful, urging you to call 911 on his cell phone while he checked to see if Hobi and Jin were still somehow alive - which by some miracle, they were. They had sustained serious injuries and were lucky to be alive, each spending quite some time in the hospital and then physical therapy after that. You visited them almost every day.
It had been hard, dealing with the survivorâs guilt. Losing your entire family, best friend, and boyfriend (even though he had been the cause of it all) had done some serious damage to your mental health. And despite all the therapy you had been receiving and would continue to receive, you knew it would never completely be healed. But that was okay. In your mind, you deserved some kind of scar from the whole ordeal since you hadnât suffered any physical injuries. Several of your friends were dead or badly hurt - you could deal with it if not for yourself, then for them.
The best part about it was being able to exonerate Yoongi. To finally be able to see some emotion from him on the day the judge ruled him not guilty had been life changing. Yoongi had always been such a calm guy and never blamed you for the year of his life wasted behind bars. You wanted desperately to make it up for him but didnât know how you possibly could. Namjoon assured you that you had done enough but the guilt never seemed to go away.
Namjoon and you had started to develop more of a friendly relationship, something you had never expected to come out of this. But after all the conflict was gone, it was much easier to see each otherâs point of view. And the truth was, he had always been right.
âGot any plans this weekend?â Namjoon asked as he poured some sugar into his coffee before taking a sip.
âNot sure,â you began, taking a breath as you thought it over. âI got invited to an end-of-year party but Iâm not sure if I should go. Feels too soon.â
âOh, you should definitely go. Itâs not as soon as you think.â He responded encouragingly, sounding like a big brother.
âI just donât see what thereâs to celebrate about.â You shrugged, meeting his gaze.
âThereâs plenty to celebrate! How about surviving a tragic murder spree, exonerating an innocent man, finishing up a school year?â You didnât look convinced, so he tried again, âCome on, I think it would be good for you to get out. You shouldnât stay in that big house by yourself all the time.â
âYou sound like my therapist.â You rolled your eyes at him, stirring the tea in your cup mindlessly.
âWell, you sound like a petulant child.â He chuckled.
You opened your mouth to retort, eyes flying up to look at him when something in the distance caught your eye. Your body felt cold, frozen up as you stared at the familiar figure. Dark black mop of hair covered his face, baggy sweater and jeans on his frame. You blinked a few times but he didnât move at all. It didnât make any sense.Â
âYN? What is it?â Namjoon waved a hand in your face, distracting you from whatever it was you just saw.
âHuh?â You asked, blinking at Namjoon before glancing back at where he stood before. Only now, there was nobody in sight. You cleared your throat as your gaze fell back on the man before you, âUh, nothing.â
âYou looked like you saw a ghost.â He laughed, eyebrows furrowing at you in a concerned manner.
âYeah, right.â You shook your head. There was no such thing.
Iâll always love you, YN. Iâll never leave you.
*****
A/N: i'm baaaack! ngl i'm proud of myself for getting this one done bc it was a whopper. i really hoped you liked it! scream is one of my fave scary movies so i've always wanted to make an AU for it. ty for reading and pls lmk what you think!!
#yandere bts#bts fanfic#yandere jungkook#yandere taehyung#taehyung x reader#jungkook x reader#bts x reader#bts x yn#seokjin fanfic#namjoon fanfic#yoongi fanfic#hoseok fanfic#jimin fanfic#taehyung fanfic#jungkook fanfic#taehyung smut#bts smut#yandere x reader#yandere fanfiction#yandere fanfic#yandere bts x reader#yandere bts x yn#scream fanfic#scream au
513 notes
·
View notes
Text
Holiday - BTS OT7 CEO AU Bonus Chapter 14.5
Sorry for being MIA my loves, life for the moment has calmed slightly, who knows what it has in store tomorow. Just a note, I'm no longer doing taglists as theyre too hard to keep up with and I am trying to avoid stress. Sorry about that I hope this goofy chapter makes up for it <3
4.6K words of the italy trip with the troublesome trio. Warnings: Smut, jealousy, sex implied as a weapon (for revenge), edging, possesive behavior, orgasm denial, money (yes this is a warning it made me swoon)
Prev / Next
THURSDAY
Seven hours into the flight was when what you dreaded happened. The private jet had wifi, and a part of you thought you were going to be safe from the older CEOs if they couldnât reach you with your mobile on airplane mode, but when it rings thousands of miles in the air, your heart drops. The maknaes eyes all dart to the ringing device in your hand, as you contemplate answering it, but before you can make a decision, it's snatched from your hold.Â
âGood evening Hyung,â Taehyung answers smugly. You try reaching for it but he keeps it out of reach.
âPut it on speaker,â Jimin whispers, pressing his ear to the otherside of the phone while Jungkook holds you back from fighting them for it.Â
You donât know whatâs said on the other line but Taehyungâs eyes pierce through you, an almost villainous look on his face.Â
âWe came to flowerâs favourite place,â the smirk on his face is dangerous and you knew he wasnât thinking clearly about the repercussions by taunting them.Â
âTae,â you say warningly, holding your hand out for the phone, not that you would fare better with talking to them.Â
âWeâd be waiting for you for a while Hyung,â he snickers cruelly, not a side of him you saw very often at all, but when there was a vendetta or score involved, it didnât matter who it was up against, Taehyung would betray his own flesh and blood for revenge.Â
Okay, maybe that was a little far-fetched even in your own mind, but you remember the company sports day, the first and last, where your seemingly innocent boyfriend betrayed Jimin, his closest bestest friend/soulmate, to win, and no one saw it coming. There was a major fall out before everyone started betraying each other in the subsequent races and Namjoon decided that never again would the company have another competing event. The moral of the story? Never underestimate Kim Taehyung.Â
âWeâve decided to go on an impromptu holiday for the weekend.â
The grin on his face at whatever is said on the other line is nothing short of evil. He was going to get you killed with this, now you understood why the idiom was about being thrown under the bus, this felt like a damn car crash and you hadnât even arrived at your destination. Maybe when you landed you could just fly back and apologise.Â
âHave a good weekend Hyung.â
He ends the call and passes you back your phone as if he hadnât just declared world war three! Jungkook finally lets you go and stretches in the aisle, laughing with the other two while you bite your bottom lip nervously. They wouldnât blame you if you said the maknaes had kidnapped you, would they?
Your phone rings in your hand again, this time with Yoongiâs caller ID, you quickly answer it before they notice, not even able to say hello before an angry voice greets you.Â
âY/n where the fuck have they taken you?â Yoongi growls through the line.
âWeâve⊠Iâve,â you swallow down your nerves, âItalyâŠ?â
You say it like a question that answers everything, but you really didnât know how else to respond.Â
ââ"Kitten, you just agreed to these brats? You didn't think to tell us first?"
âYoongi,â you whine, âplease donât be mad, itâs just⊠they just-â
Your phone flies out of your hand, you were too focused on the call to notice the troublesome trio caught on.Â
âWhat-â you gasp, not realising straight away what had happened. âJungkook! Thatâs my phone, give it back!â
But he doesnât, even as you fight him for it. Instead he looks at you like heâs berating you for ruining their masterplans, holding it way above your head as you jump for it, trying to pull his arm down.
âI think we should hold onto this for a little while, bunny,â he says sternly, âyou obviously canât be trusted.â
âJeon Jungkook give me back my phone,â you scowl.
âNope,â his lips pop.
âAngel, the whole point in this revenge plot is to deny the Hyungs access to you, we canât have you calling them, it defeats the point,â Jimin lectures you as if you were dense which only makes you scowl more.
âOh theyâll have access,â Taehyung smirks, the evil glint in his eyes still present and unsatiated. âBut only when we want them to.â
FRIDAY
Arriving at the apartment yesterday (if you could call it that it was more like a villa), quelled your worry over the others, it was too beautiful to think of anything else. When Taehyung told you they bought it, it took a while for your jaw to come off the ground. How they had done it in such a short amount of time you would never know, but the happy way they showed you around, holding you, soft kisses as you smiled, made you completely forget about the purpose of this visit, until of course they woke you up before the sunrise with needy kisses.Â
âItâs too early,â you whine incoherently, but somehow they understood you.
âBlame Mr mastermind,â Jimin yawns, although the way Jungkookâs undressing you has his bottom half stirring the rest of him awake.Â
âIt has to be now if we want our gift to arrive on time,â Taehyung chuckles deeply, something akin to what you imagine a classic maniacal tv villain to sound like.Â
âOh yes,â you scoff, âI forgot Iâm just a means for revenge.â You always got caught in the middle of their rivalry, you just didnât expect it to sting so much this time around, like you were being used. You try to go back to sleep, having had enough of this ridiculous childish behaviour, but Taehyung pulls you up by your arm until you're sitting upright in front of him.Â
âOur love for you flower,â he mumbles, pushing your hair out of your face, searching your face earnestly, reading your insecurities like a book, âand our punishment for the hyungs are two very separate mattersâŠâ
Something ice cool touches your neck, making you shiver violently in your sleepy state.Â
Jungkookâs arms wrap around you from behind, trying to keep your nearly naked form warm, while Taehyungâs fingers on your nape clasp what you realise now is a choker.Â
âThis holiday is just one stone to deal with them both,â his fingers tilt up your chin so he can show Jimin the sparkle of a hundred diamonds adorning your neck.Â
âPerfect,â the eldest of the trio hums in approval before mumbling, âas they say, revenge is best served cold.âÂ
He smirks, eyes darting down your body as Jungkook starts kissing your neck, both the chill of the piece and the warmth of your skin touching his lips.Â
âThe recordingâŠâ Itâs hard to concentrate on Taehyungâs words when the maknaeâs fingers dance around your waist, his arms holding you tighter against him. Heâs already hard and itâs all your body wants to focus on, but Tae distracts you when you notice the phone in his hand.
â...is for them,â thereâs glint of mischief in his eyes, a devilish smirk, âthis,â his fingers trace the line of priceless jewels embellishing his beautiful flower, âis for us.âÂ
â
You can see why they say revenge is an act of passion as your fingertips grip the bed sheets for dear life, open mouth moaning into the mattress beneath you. Your bodyâs splayed out for his pleasure, his thrusts unrelenting.
âI can see why Namjoon Hyung favours this position,â Jungkook moans out, palm on your back holding you down. âFuck Baby girl your squeezing me so tight.â
Thereâs a sadistic chuckle from his lips as he watches his dick slide in and out. He pushes back in deeper, harder, pressing his chest to your back, the angle hitting new spots that made you want to scream.Â
âYouâre wetting my dick so well,â he murmurs into your ear seductively, just for you to hear, covering you with his whole body, wanting to feel you everywhere. He can feel you breathing hard with the way he smothers you,Â
Your hand clamps over your mouth, earning a displeased grunt from Jungkook before he bites down on your shoulder in warning.
âKitten donât cover your mouth,â Jimin taunts, forcing your hand away with his grip tight around your wrist, watching you bite your lips so hard they might bleed. âLet the Hyungs hear you.âÂ
âShe really does look like a kitten with that choker,â Taehyungâs signature deep lilt rumbles, his voice full of amusement. His thumb pulls your bottom lip until it's released from your teeth, little gasps escaping as you try to keep quiet knowing they were recording you. Even if the thought turned you on so much you were extra sensitive to their touch, you wanted them to hear you, wanted to moan their names too but that would be too cruel wouldnât it? And Taehyung wouldnât be too pleased with that either.Â
âCome on beautiful girl let them hear you,â Jungkook orders gutturally, leaning back before his palm spanks your ass hard before returning to your hip, the slap heard sharp through the air followed by your delicious whines. His grip is bruising as he picks up the pace, wanting to elicit more out of you. The harder he fucks you the more his Hyungâs will hear, the thought makes his dumb fucked out grin wider.Â
âDonât call her you know what,â Jimin laughs, the punishment of this was enough for Hobi he was sure, but he couldnât feel entirely sorry for him when he was one of the perpetrators that locked him out. âHoseok Hyungs scary when heâs pissed.âÂ
âHe didnât call her a good girl so heâs exempt,â Taehyung mumbles, almost losing himself to the show you and Jungkook were performing, his heel pressing against his aching length so hard he bites back a groan. Jimin was faring no better, hands in his pants, eyes drunk on how Junkook played with you like his own fuckdoll, you could do nothing but lie there and take it.
âAh Kookie right there,â you almost scream, the head of Jungkookâs cock was stroking your G-spot making your toes curl, your mouth hanging open, saliva dripping down your lips. âO-oh fuck!âÂ
Your clit was begging to be touched to push you over, but your limbs were too busy keeping you somewhat steady so you didnât go crashing into the headboard or falling off the bed. You doubt Jungkook would stop even if you did.
âBaby girl if you want to cumâŠâ Taehyung says with a sinister smug smirk, as if he could hear your thoughts, â... call Jungkook daddy.âÂ
You whimper in protest, shaking your head vehemently, not wanting to. It was a step too far, you eyed the device in front of you recording away, as if Namjoon was right there listening now. You wouldnât do that to him, even if your being was screaming at you to do as Tae said just to taste a fucking orgasm.Â
âTsk, bad flower,â Taehyung grumbles, looking annoyed that you wouldnât behave for his masterplan. âHyung deserves to be punished.â
He smooths the hair away from your face, leaning down close to you as Jungkook eased his pounding a smidge, edging both of you. It was so close.
âBe a good girl hmmm,â Tae grunts in your ear, trying to be persuasive, using that name against you, âcall Jungkook daddy.â
You shake your head again in refusal at his command, you wouldnât. The hand in your hair slides down your neck, a finger hooking on the back of your choker, tugging hard, a warning to behave. The pressure on your neck made you go dizzy, the rim of gems almost cutting, eyes rolling back as you let out a guttural moan. You meet his now dark gaze, a shiver down your spine has you seconds away cumming, but it seemed the punishment to the older CEOs now extended to you.
âJungkook,â Taehyung sighs in disappointment and the cock that was pounding into you now disappears with a groan. You feel your walls pulsate against nothing, the emptiness almost painful, but all Taehyung does is kiss your tears as they slip down, letting go of you so your head hits the mattress again, and stopping the recording as he throws the phone aside. He could always edit the audio anyway.
You feel a wetness on your back, the sounds of the maknae fisting his cock until his load shoots all over you.Â
âShould we send a picture with the recording?â He smirks looking down at you knowing how much his favourite hyungs would appreciate such a beautiful view. Jungkook turns you on your back, peering down at you with love in his eyes but a smile so devilish. âWhat do you think bunny?â
You donât even know what heâs on about, words unable to enter your ears with the way they were pounding, your clit throbbing with the need to be touched, your pussy weeping.Â
âWanna cum,â you whine, thighs rubbing together searching for some sort of friction.Â
âAww Angel wants to cum?â Jimin coos as you squirm before he snickers, glancing at Taehyungâs stone face knowing you weren't going to get there for a while regardless of how much youâd beg and plead. There was a reason Taehyungâs previous partners would call him a tiger in bed, the man could flip a switch in a second, his duality constantly pulling and pushing his partners to and from the edge. Right now, the oldest maknae could see the displeasure of your disobedience in his eyes, the air around him turning dangerous. It was going to be a long day.Â
â
âIâm surprised you can stand,â Jiminâs teasing voice pulls you out of your reverie. How long were you staring at this painting for? You lost yourself to it.Â
âNo thanks to you,â you mutter, eyes still on the soft brushstrokes on the canvas in front of you. At least they let you sleep before your sight seeing, the Europeans had it right, naps in the afternoon should be the law. Â
âYouâve been staring at this one for an hour,â Jimin exaggerates with a pout, trying to figure out what was holding your attention. âAnd Taehyungâs been staring at you.â
At this you turn around to find indeed your devious mastermind boyfriend staring a hole into your back, normally youâd feel his eyes on you but not today. He didnât like that, he just kept his gaze on you intensely, trying to telepathically get you to notice him but it didnât work.Â
âWho could blame him?â Jimin smirks suggestively, âall these famous paintings and they donât hold a candle to my angel.â
You roll your eyes, walking away from him and the disgusting amount of cheese he was spewing, trying to locate the last of the troublesome trio. You find Jungkook also enjoying the actual art in the gallery, you were honestly surprised Tae wasnât with him, this was typically his scene.
âKookie, do you like this one?â you ask him, taking his hand in yours as you walked past a statue he spent a few more seconds on than the others.Â
âMmmm,â he hums absentmindedly, âthe detailâs amazing.â
He sighs in wonder, round eyes admiring the next one in line.
âI need to know how they made it.â
âYou want to make one too?â you jest, smiling at him endearingly as he continued to stare.Â
âI want to make one of you,â he confesses so easily, making your organs somersault. You try not to let your jaw drop.
âYouâre ridiculous,â you breathe, laughing as you pull him away from the exhibit.Â
You head back towards the paintings, only to find Taehyung staring intently at your favourite one as if he was ready to start a war with it. Honestly, it wouldnât surprise you if he did considering his current regime for vengeance. You frown when someone in a business suit greets him with a handshake, wondering how the two knew each other. The conversation, whatever it was about, looks deep, and your curiosity wants you to eavesdrop.Â
âAngel lets go to the gift shop,â Jimin grabs your other hand, steering you away before you walk over to Taehyung.Â
âWhoâs Tae talking to?â You ask, trying to catch a glimpse of the pair as Jimin pulls you and Jungkook in tow.
âJust business,â he replies, not really answering the question at all.
â
Taehyungâs heart is in his throat when they deliver it. Itâs the evening, he was hoping you wouldn't be back until after the delivery, but you were so worried about his despondency, especially when he left the three of you and came back to the apartment alone. You had to force Jimin and Jungkook to end the dinner plans early, opting for take out instead. They had to listen to you when you threatened to find Taehyung without them.
âWhat⊠what is this?â You gasp, jaw on the floor as they uncover it. No fucking way, nope, no, he didnâtâŠâŠ for fuck sake he did, you stare incredulously at him, knowing exactly who was behind the purchase. âKim Taehyung you did not.â
He swears he could see the steam leave your ears and flared nostrils. Even the men from the gallery glanced at you both in worry, contemplating waiting to see if you were going to murder him before they made their leave.
âFlower-â
âReturn it.â There was no room for argument in your tone, but argue with you he would.Â
âFlower,â he says again patiently, âI wanted it for you.â
Jimin and Jungkook were hiding in the other room praying for Taehyungâs survival, while simultaneously hiding from you. They warned Taehyung about the consequences, you had already made explicit rules about stuff like this, and you never took it well when they broke them.Â
âTaehyung, I don't even want to think about how much it cost, or it's going to make me sick,â you say, actually feeling nauseous and slightly dizzy. This was overwhelming, he was overwhelming.Â
He sighs before approaching you, fingers stroking your sides to try and calm you, but your arms are crossed in front of you like a barricade.Â
âThe cost doesnât matter,â he says, pressing a finger to your lips before you can fight with him, his forehead leaning on yours, eyes beseeching you. âI want to spoil you, why wonât you let me?â
You exhale exasperated.Â
âItâs too much,â your jaw ticks, he wasnât going to win this one. âItâs ridiculously too much!â
âSays who?â he asks you, smiling softly despite your anger. He caresses your face with both hands, holding you so delicately as if you were the million-billion euro-pound-won painting. You couldnât think of the cost, you just couldn't, you would implode. Â
âTae-â
âI love you, I wanted to buy it for you,â a gentle kiss to your nose has your defences shaking, doubled with the gentle lilt in his voice. âMy perfect flower deserves the world, why canât I buy her a part of it, hmmm?â
âYou just canât,â but your own voice starts to match his in volume, and he has to stop himself from grinning in premature victory.Â
âBut I want to,â the softest kiss to your lips before he pulls away. âYou deserve more, why wonât you let us spoil you?â
âTae,â you sigh, eyes starting to water, it was too much, your heart was so full you could feel it in your chest. You couldnât accept this, he bought you the painting you were staring at for fuck sake, it was beyond ridiculous, he shouldnât have.
âI am grateful for the sentiment, but you have to return it,â you say as he shakes his head in refusal, âplease.â
âNo,â he replies simply, you werenât going to win this one. âI know you love it, and I want you to have it, thatâs it.â
You sniffle, tears starting to drop which he wipes away.
âBut it's too much,â you wail, making him want to laugh at how precious you look.
âYou said that already,â he pulls you into his embrace, your arms uncrossing to wrap around him.Â
âB-but youdun e-even k-now why I like it-â he can barely understand with you gasping for breath between words as you sobbed.
He should feel bad for making you cry but you were so adorable he couldnât help laughing a little. He kisses the side of your head, smiling as you mumble against him, trying to fight but you already lost.Â
SATURDAYÂ
âWhy did you bring your laptop on holiday!â Jimin groans as he walks into the bedroom to find you sitting crossed legged on the bed, furiously typing away.
âI just have one more thing to finishâŠâ you mumble without glancing at him.
âBunny you seriously have issues,â Jungkook mutters, Jimin turning in surprise to see him on the armchair, chin in his hand, elbow on the arm rest, staring at you as if you were some weird enigma.
âWe brought you to your favourite place on Earth,â Jimin exclaims dramatically, trying to close the laptop but you take it away from his reach. âAnd youâre working?â
âTwo seconds, just two more.â
Jimin sighs, fingers raking through his hair as he stands with his hands on his hips ready to berate you before he realises someone was missing.
âWhereâs Taehyung?â
The maknae shrugs, but this question makes you look up from the screen like a meerkat.
âHuh?â You look at the end of the bed, as if youâre expecting him to be there. âHe was just thereâŠâ
You shrug to yourself, sure he was somewhere having fun, turning back to the laptop with intent while Jimin looks at you incredulously. Fine heâll give you your two seconds but he isnât happy about it. He starts pacing in front of you, arms crossed and huffing, but it does nothing to deter your work or gain him any attention. Â
Itâs when his legs start aching that heâs decided youâve had long enough.Â
âAngel put it away before I throw it out the window,â he warned, but you completely ignore him as if he didnât say a word. Is this how flies felt when they buzzed incessantly around the room screaming for attention⊠did he really compare himself to a fly⊠he couldnât help making the comparison, you were the one to make him feel so insignificant and he flew you to Italy for pete's sake. He marches towards you, not really wanting to resort to violence but you werenât budging. âFine, have it your way.â
âYou guys took my phone, donât touch my laptop,â you warn when he takes another step closer.
âYou were gonna call them!â
âAnd youâve had your fun and gotten your revenge, let me just finish this.â
âYou said two seconds, IT'S BEEN TWO HOURS,â he yells, exasperated.
âItâs been twenty minutes,â you scoff as if that was any better.
âAre they working you too hard?â Jungkook interrupts asking you bluntly, having watched your session since near the start, he thinks he's deciphered the reason behind it.
You hesitate, swallowing around nothing. Why did that question make you nervous?
âNothing Iâm not used to,â you reply, itâs not like working with them was any easier.
âSo yes they are,â Jimin confirms. âYesterday you were enjoying this impromptu holiday, today you look like youâre going to fight us if we try and take you outside.â
âWe will take you outside eventually, bunny,â Jungkook adds, âkicking and screaming if we have to.â
âWhat changed angel?â Jimin narrows his eyes.
You try and avoid their gazes, confession on the tip of your tongue at their interrogation but their judgement holds you back,Â
âSpill angel,â Jimin stands with his arms crossed, voice firm.
You groan, falling head first into the duvet as if you could bury your response there forever.Â
âItâs stupid,â you mumble against the fabric.Â
âWhat did she say?âÂ
âFuck knows,â Jungkook frowns.
You sigh, picking yourself up in defeat.Â
âI had a nightmare last night,â you mutter, making things no clearer for the two as they look at each other in question. âAbout workâŠâ
Thereâs a beat of silence as your confession sinks in.
âTaehyung's rightâŠâ Jimin says as if heâs come to an epiphany, âyou really are a good girl.â
You feel your cheeks burn, trying not to let your jaw fall slack as the oldest maknae grins, laughing at you softly.Â
âItâs not funny,â you say to the pair as the youngest also decides to cackle too. âThey found out I skipped work and then started yelling at me and it scared the shit out of me okay.â
But your words only make them laugh harder, Jimin characteristically falling to the floor as he holds his stomach. You roll your eyes, trust them to understand.
âIâm gonna go find Tae,â you mumble, slamming your laptop shut and exiting the room while they try and fail to control themselves.
âWait, we're coming with you,â Jimin calls after you, still laughing loudly, the corners of his mouth almost touching his ears.Â
Maybe they were right, maybe you did need to enjoy yourself while you could, who knew what work had in store for you when you went back. There was nothing you could do about that, but there was something you could do now.Â
You find your target looking at the painting he bought from the gallery yesterday, the one you still couldnât believe was hanging on the wall of your holiday home. If Taehyung didnât have the money to buy it youâre sure he wouldâve stolen it for you instead. For some reason you could picture him being an art thief in another life.Â
He was staring so intently, it was as if the roles had reversed from yesterday, his eyes darting around each pigment on the canvas trying to decipher it. The way you had paid it attention almost made him jealous, so of course he had to buy it for you, at least to try and figure out why you loved it at first sight.Â
âHey tiger,â you greet him gleefully, and heâs more than happy to look at you instead. He grins when you wink at him flirtily like Jin does to you from time to time, but you do it more dramatically, eyebrows dancing as you approach him.Â
âTiger?â he chuckles, that one was new from you, but he didnât mind it even if it was tainted from lovers past.Â
You grab his arm with both hands, tugging him gently towards you, a silent plea to follow you, and he would, absolutely anywhere if you asked. The other two arenât far behind, but your focus is solely on him, and he canât help but burst with pride, his chest inflating like a superhero film cliche. You looked at him with far more love than that stupid painting, he didnât feel as much envy towards it as before.
âI wanna take you somewhere special,â you whisper to him, eyes imploring up at him, how could he ever refuse. âItâs my favourite cafe, but donât tell the others, shh.â
You playfully press your finger to your lips, as if sharing a secret with him. He bites his bottom lip hard to stop from laughing out loud but his boxy grin is stretched wide across his face.Â
âWhat about us?â Jimin whines as you purposefully ignore him, Jungkookâs jaw ticking with jealousy when you pull Taehyung with you.Â
âYou laughed at me, Iâm not taking you anywhere,â you reply childishly, sticking your tongue out at him with your nose in the air as they continue to bicker with you.
This really was your favourite place on Earth.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
#bts series#bts au#bts au fanfic#bts ceo!au#bts ceo au#bts ot7 x reader#bts x reader#bts fluff#bts smut#taehyung au#taehyung x reader#jimin fic#jimin x you#jungkook smut#jungkook x reader#bts fanfic#bts ot7 au
462 notes
·
View notes
Text
âź Chapter One: Homecoming Pairing: Jungkook x Reader Other Tags: Hockey Player!Jungkook, Figure Skater!Reader, Hockey Player!Taehyung, Hockey Player!Jimin, Hockey Player!Namjoon, Hockey Player!Hoseok, Figure Skater!Jin, Coach!Yoongi Genre: Hockey!AU, Figure Skating!AU, Olympic!AU, Strangers to Friends to Lovers, Self-Discovery, Fluff, Angst, Eventual Smut, Slow Burn Word Count: 19.1k+ Summary: Y/N Y/L/N has always been destined for greatness as a competitive figure skater, her dreams of the Olympics sparkling like the ice beneath her blades. But when a devastating injury sidelines her, those dreams seem to melt away. Just when she feels lost, she unexpectedly meets Jeon Jungkook, a talented NHL hockey player. Warnings: Reader is injured and still using crutches, meet-cute reference to an unhealthy relationship with mom, absent father, parental issues, pining, low self-esteem, reader has anxiety, reader is very stressed out, honestly my girl is just exhausted, very pushy neighbors (but we love them for it), Taehyung is adopted, this is really just an introduction to everyone so not many warnings here... A/N: Happy New Year! Let's kick things off with a new massive series. This one will touch on very heavy topics such as toxic parents, mental health issues, and non-consensual touching. Please proceed with caution. New Chapters every month!
masterlist || next
I never used to think about what came next. Why would I? It felt pointless, like trying to guess the ending of a book while you were still tangled in the messy, middle chapters. Life just kept happeningâfast, breathless, one page after another. And sometimes, if you were lucky, you got close to something that felt like a dream. So close you could almost taste it. But right when you reached for it? Thatâs when life reminded youâbooks close, lights go out, and suddenly, youâre right back where you started.
Normal? I wouldnât know normal if it walked up and smacked me in the face. Normal was for people who wore stiff blazers and drank bad office coffee. My mornings started in the darkâlacing up my skates, the air so cold it bit at my skin. Stretch until it hurt. Practice until the moves werenât moves anymore, just instinct. The rink smelled like sweat and frost and that sharp, unmistakable scent of wanting something too much. It clung to me.
That was my life. Until it wasnât.
I donât even remember learning how to skate. I just always had. The ice was the one place that made sense, the only place where my body and my brain felt like they belonged to the same person. My mom, Emily, saw it first. That spark in me. And once she saw it, she never let go. She didnât just support meâshe pushed. Hard. Like a storm rolling in, relentless and all-consuming. Maybe to her, thatâs what love looked like.
People whispered about her. Said she was chasing her own lost dreams through me. Maybe she was. But I never resented her for it. Her ambition was like a fireâsometimes too hot, sometimes too much. But it kept me warm. Even when it burned.
Sheâd been a skater once, too. Until life happened. Until she got pregnant with me, married my dad, Jim, and let go of whatever dreams she had left. Some people move on. She never did. She carried that regret around like a weight, year after year, until all she had left was me. And the ice. I was her second chance.
She met Jim when she was still young and restless, and he was passing through town for police training. They fell in love, or at least, something close enough to it. Then I came along. A courthouse wedding, a move, a slow unraveling. Eventually, Emily and I left for Coloradoâchasing the ice, chasing the dream. Jim stayed in Olympia, sinking into his routine until it swallowed him whole. I became the thing in between, stretched between my dadâs steady, distant world and my momâs all-or-nothing drive.
Michigan wasnât home anymore. Hadnât been for years. But here I was.
The intercom crackled to life, yanking me out of my head.
âLadies and gentlemen, this is your captain. Weâre beginning our descent into Detroit, where itâs currently five-eighteen p.m. and a frigid fifteen degrees Fahrenheit. Please secure your belongings.â
Fifteen degrees. Typical Michigan.
I stared out the window, my knee aching, a bitter little reminder. I was supposed to meet Dr. Jeon on Monday. People swore he was the best. But I already knew it didnât matter. The moment my skate caught that rough patch of ice, when my body twisted and my world turned upside downâI knew.
It was over.
I could still see it, clear as a photograph: the rink bathed in pale afternoon light, Swan Lake drifting through the air. I wasnât even competing, just skating for the sake of skating. My mom and my coach sat in the stands, talking about my next routine. I picked up speed, heading into a fan spiralâwhen it happened. My blade caught. My leg gave out. I went down hard.
The planeâs landing gear hit the tarmac with a screech, shaking the memory loose. My heart pounded. I gripped the armrest, swallowing against the lump in my throat.
Passengers stood, jostling for overhead bags, but I stayed put. No point in rushing. My crutches were cold in my hands, awkward, unfamiliar. A few months ago, I could glide across the ice like I belonged there. And now? Now I could barely walk through an airport without feeling like I might tip over.
At baggage claim, I stared at the conveyor belt, watching suitcases circle like they had all the time in the world. My hands were full. My leg was useless.
"You need a hand?"
The voice came out of nowhere. I flinched, turning too fast, and there he wasâtall, brown-eyed, and looking at me like he could see straight through all my carefully constructed defenses. Before I could respond, someone bumped into me, and my crutch slipped from my grip, clattering against the floor.
I wobbled, reaching out for somethingâanythingâto steady myself. But he was faster. His hands caught my arms, firm but gentle, like heâd done this before. Like he knew exactly how to keep someone from falling.
For a second, the world around usâthe airport, the noise, the blur of peopleâjust stopped.
"You okay?" His voice was warm, steady, like it belonged to someone who never panicked.
I nodded quickly, my face heating. "Yeah. Fine." A lie, probably. But what else was I supposed to say? No, actually, Iâm currently living my worst nightmare, thanks for asking?
He let go slowly, like he was making sure I wouldnât tip over again, and bent down to grab my crutch. When he handed it back, his eyes lingeredânot with pity, but something else. Something softer.
"Thanks," I muttered, gripping the crutch tighter than necessary.
He smiledâeasy, unbothered. "No problem." But there was something behind it, like maybe he had more to say.
The airport rushed back to life around us. People zigzagging past, voices bouncing off the high ceilings, the endless hum of somewhere-to-be energy. But for just a moment, it still felt like we were in a separate, quieter place.
He glanced at the mess of luggage by my feet. "Need help with your bags?"
My pride answered before logic could. "Iâve got it."
Which was a bold thing to say, considering I clearly did not have it. My knee throbbed, like it was rolling its metaphorical eyes at me.
But he didnât argue. Just shrugged, like it was all the same to him. "Alright. But itâs no trouble if you change your mind."
I shifted my weight, felt the sharp twinge, and sighed. "Okay, yeah. I could use some help."
The words tasted weird in my mouth. He didnât seem to notice. He just grabbed my suitcase like it weighed nothing, balancing my smaller bag on top.
"Someone picking you up?" he asked as we made our way toward the sliding glass doors, where the cold Michigan air lurked like a villain in a horror movie.
"Nope. Just grabbing a cab," I said, weaving through the crowd. But I was aware of him next to me, solid and steady, like an anchor I hadnât realized I needed.
"Iâve got my car in the overnight lot," he said, so casually it almost sounded like a throwaway offer. "I could give you a ride."
I hesitated. Too fast. "No, itâs okay," I said, maybe a little too quick, a little too sharp.
Something flickered across his faceâdisappointment? Or was I just imagining it?
We stepped outside, and the cold hit. Hard. I sucked in a sharp breath, my fingers instantly regretting every life choice that led to me not bringing gloves.
He noticed. His mouth twitched into a knowing smile. "Forgot what Michigan feels like in January?"
"Yeah," I muttered, hugging my coat closer. "Something like that."
I should be used to it. I grew up on ice, for Godâs sake. But this cold felt different. It wasnât just outsideâit was creeping in, settling deep, gnawing at something raw.
"So, where were you before this?" he asked, breath curling into the air like smoke.
"Nevada. Before that, Colorado. We moved around a lot." I didnât even know why I was telling him this. I didnât even know him.
"We?" He raised an eyebrow, like he already knew the answer but wanted me to say it anyway.
"Me and my mom," I said, my voice quieter now. "Sheâs not really the âstay in one placeâ type."
He nodded, like that made perfect sense. "A modern-day nomad. Sounds... exhausting."
I let out a small laugh, more reflex than anything. "Yeah. It can be."
And maybe it was just the exhaustion, or the cold, or the fact that he felt easy to talk to, but this whole conversation was starting to feel less strange. Less like a fleeting airport moment and more like something solid.
"You staying here for a while?" he asked, his dark eyes locking with mine, the cold suddenly not as noticeable.
"For the foreseeable future," I said, surprising myself with how easily it came out.
"Good to know." His voice softened, like it was some kind of inside joke I didnât know we were sharing yet. And that crooked smile? Yeah. Dangerous.
My pulse did something stupid.
What was I even doing? Standing here, flirting with a stranger in the dead of winter? This wasnât real lifeâthis was the kind of thing that only happened in bad rom-coms and half-formed daydreams. But with him, it felt real. Too real.
"Maybe Iâll see you around," he said, running a hand through his hair, whichâof courseâfell back into place in that perfectly messy, I-donât-care-but-I-do way.
"Yeah, maybe," I said, even though I wasnât sure I believed it.
"You live nearby?"
I should already be in a cab. I should be out of this cold, heading toward whatever was left of my life. But instead, I was still standing here, asking questions I had no business asking.
"Detroit," he said, his breath hanging in the air like something unfinished.
"Me too," I blurted out. "Just moved there, actually."
"Downtown?" He asked it like my answer mattered more than it should.
"Royal Oak," I said. "The old houses there... theyâre beautiful."
"They are," he agreed, and there was something in the way he said it, like he was noticing things about me I didnât even realize I was showing. His gaze flicked from my eyes to my lips, and for a second, the space between us felt smaller, thinner, like something was about to snap.
Then the wind did it for us, slicing between us like a blade.
"Welcome to Michigan," he said, laughing, his voice warm against the cold.
And then, before I could react, before I could process anything, he reached down and took my bare hands in his.
His hands were warm. Too warm. Like touching them had flipped some hidden switch inside me.
I felt it. Everywhere.
For a second, I swore the ground shifted.
"We should get you a cab," he said, glancing down at my frozen fingers, his expression softer now. "Youâre not exactly dressed for this weather."
"Yeah, I probably shouldâve planned better," I admitted with a laugh, but I was barely paying attention to the cold anymore. Just the heat from his hands, the way they made everything else feel less cold.
He waved down a cab like heâd done it a hundred times before, easy and effortless. I stood there, watching as he loaded my bags into the trunk, every movement feeling like a countdown. And then, when he pulled open the door for me, I just... stood there.
At the edge of the moment. Caught between stepping forward and holding still. Between leaving and staying.
âThanks for the help,â I said, looking up at him, my heart knocking against my ribs.
âJungkook,â he said, soft, like he was handing me something delicate. His smile was still there, tugging at the corner of his mouth like he wasnât ready to let it go just yet. âIâm Jungkook.â
âY/N,â I replied, my own name slipping out so easily, like it had been waiting to be said here, in this exact moment, in this freezing air between us.
He repeated itâslowly, like he was trying it on. Like it was something worth holding in his mouth for a second longer. âY/N,â he said again, quieter this time. And then he leaned in, just a little, like he was about to tell me a secret.
And suddenly, everything elseâthe cold, the noise, the rush of people around usâblurred out. It was just him, standing too close, that crooked grin making me wonder if maybeâjust maybeâthis wasnât the end of whatever this was.
âYeah, Jungkook?â I asked, my breath hitching, anticipation curling in my stomach.
âMy friends and I... we go to this bar on Grand most Tuesdays. Bronx?â He said it like a casual suggestion, but it wasnât casual. It was a bridge. A next step. âMaybe Iâll see you there sometime?â
A thrill shot through meâquick and unexpected. He wanted to see me again.
âYeah,â I stammered, trying to sound normal, trying to sound like my pulse wasnât suddenly in my throat. âI could swing by. Once Iâm settled in.â
âGreat.â His whole face lit up, and it was like watching a door crack open, just enough to glimpse something softer behind it. "Iâll see you around then, Y/N."
And just like that, he stepped back, shut the door behind me, and the moment ended.
The cab pulled away, and I turned, craning for one last look. He was still standing there, hands stuffed into his coat pockets, watching me go. When he caught my gaze, he waved, easy and casual, like this whole thing hadnât just knocked the wind out of me. I lifted my hand in return, but my chest was still tight, my heart still racing.
I slumped back against the seat, pressing my forehead to the cold window, hoping the chill would slow my thoughts down. Because now that I was alone, the doubts started creeping in. The what-ifs.
Would I actually show up at Bronx? Or would I do what I always didâlet the moment fade, tell myself it wasnât real, convince myself it was just a weird, fleeting connection that didnât actually mean anything?
But then I thought about him. About that lopsided smile. The way he said my name like it was something worth remembering. And for the first time in a long time, I let myself wonder...
What if?

It was a little past seven when the cab finally rolled to a stop in front of my new apartment building. The sky had darkened into that deep, bruised purple, the kind that makes the world feel just a little heavier. The cold hit me full force as I climbed out, my crutches clattering against the pavement.
I was so tired. That kind of exhaustion that settles into your bones, heavy and unshakable.
The doorman noticed immediatelyâa grizzled guy with kind eyes and the weary patience of someone who had seen a lot of people start over. He moved toward me with the kind of practiced ease that made it clear he had done this before. Watched people show up with too many bags and too many hopes. Watched them leave, sometimes with less of both.
Without a word, he took my luggage, leading me toward the elevator like it was second nature.
Apartment 311 smelled like fresh paint and nothing else. The kind of emptiness that didnât just sit in the airâit echoed. My footsteps bounced off the bare walls, and for a second, it felt like I was in a storage unit, not a home. No couch. No bed. Just a hollow space waiting to be filled with something real.
I let out a long breath. The cold inside the apartment was different from the cold outsideâsharper, lonelier. Like even the air hadnât settled in yet.
I pulled out my phone and ordered a pizza. Pepperoni and mushrooms, with a side of breadsticks. It felt like a stupidly normal thing to do, like maybe if I just ordered dinner, it would trick my brain into thinking everything was fine. That this wasnât weird. That I wasnât standing in the middle of an empty apartment with nothing but a suitcase and a sinking feeling in my stomach.
By the time I hung up, the ache in my chest had settled in for the night. This was real. No backing out now.
I called Emily.
Her voice was a mix of relief and tension, like she wanted to be happy Iâd made it but also wanted to remind me that I had things to do. That I had to get back to training. That I couldnât just pause. But I was pausing. I was standing in an apartment with no furniture, staring at the ceiling like it might have answers. And I just... couldnât deal with it right now.
After a few strained minutes, I made an excuse and hung up. The silence rushed back in, filling the space like water, drowning out everything else.
I wandered through the empty rooms, my fingers grazing the white walls. The place felt sterile, like a waiting room for a life I hadnât started living yet. Outside, the city buzzedâcar horns, laughter, people moving through their lives like they knew exactly where they were going. I pressed my forehead to the window, watching them pass. Families. Students. Dog walkers. Everyone seemed to belong to something. To someone.
And me? I felt like a glitch in the system. Like Iâd been dropped into the wrong life by accident.
Jungkookâs face flashed in my mind. The way heâd said my name, like it meant something. Like maybe I wasnât as lost as I felt. I let myself picture itâwalking into Bronx on a Tuesday night, catching sight of that crooked grin. It was just a thought, a little flicker of something warm. But I wasnât ready to let it go just yet.
The apartment was still too empty, but at least tomorrow thereâd be furniture. A couch. Shelves. A coffee table, maybe. The kind of things that made a place feel real.
But the real gem of the apartment wasnât the kitchen or the big windows. It was the alcove by the entranceâa tiny nook with a built-in window seat, framed by bookshelves. A little space that felt hidden from the rest of the world. I could already imagine curling up there on winter nights, listening to the snow tap against the glass. And for the first time since I got here, I could almost picture itâthis place turning into something more than just four walls and an address.
A knock at the door snapped me out of it.
I hobbled over, stomach growling. Pizza. Finally.
But when I pulled open the door, it wasnât the delivery guy.
It was a girl. Petite, but somehow larger than life, dressed in a black knit sweater dress and a sequined mini that shimmered in the dim hallway light. Her hair was buzzed short, dark and soft-looking, and she had cheekbones sharp enough to cut glass. But it was her eyes that stopped meâdeep brown, warm, familiar.
They reminded me of him.
âHey!â she chirped, like we were old friends. âIâm Mina. I live in 312. The pizza guy accidentally brought your order to us, so I figured Iâd bring it over and say hi.â
I blinked at her. Processing.
âThanks,â I said finally, shifting on my crutches. âWould you mind setting it in the kitchen? Iâm a little... restricted.â
âOf course!â Mina breezed past me like sheâd lived here her whole life, her boots clicking against the hardwood. She set the pizza down and turned back, eyes bright with curiosity. âSo... what happened?â She gestured at the crutches.
âSports injury,â I said, keeping it vague. It wasnât a lie, exactly. Just not the whole truth.
Mina nodded like that was good enough. âWell, I hope youâre healing okay. Must be rough, moving in while dealing with all that.â
âYeah,â I said, relieved when she didnât press. âThanks again for bringing the pizza.â
âNo problem! Consider it a âWelcome to the Buildingâ gift.â She grinned, then suddenly froze, her eyes going wide.
âWait... you donât have any furniture, do you?â
I sighed. âIâll figure something out. Itâs just one night.â
Mina looked personally offended by this information. Then, before I could stop her, she scooped up the pizza box and waltzed right back out the door.
I just stood there. Staring. Processing.
Did she really just take my dinner?
With a groan, I grabbed my bag and pulled out fleece pants, a tank top, and my track jacket. Changed. Gathered up my toothbrush, phone, and keys. Then, still half-stunned, I hobbled down the hall to apartment 312.
I knocked, my heart pounding for no good reason.
The door creaked open, but it wasnât Mina standing there.
It was a tall blonde womanâstriking in that effortless kind of way, like she had never tripped over a curb in her life. She had long, golden hair that fell like silk, sharp dark eyebrows, and deep brown eyes that were almost black. Where Mina crackled with chaotic energy, this woman felt like still water. Collected. Unshakable. The kind of person who didnât need to prove anything to anyone.
âHey, come on in,â she said, her voice low and a little raspy. âMina said youâd be staying with us tonight.â
âThanks,â I muttered, stepping inside, feeling weirdly self-conscious. âI donât want to imposeââ
âNonsense,â she said, waving a hand like my words were actual garbage. âOnce Mina decides something, thereâs no point arguing. You might as well accept your fate.â
Before I could respond, Mina barreled into the room, now in yoga pants and a t-shirt that looked like it had been washed a thousand times.
âI knew youâd come!â she declared, triumphant.
âWell, you didnât give me much of a choice,â I said, trying for casual, even though my chest still felt tight. âYou did steal my dinner.â
âSee? It worked!â Mina grinned, entirely unrepentant. âTrust me, this is way better than eating alone in an empty apartment. Youâre smart for coming over.â She paused, eyes widening like she had just remembered something vital. âOh my God, I didnât even ask your name. I get so carried away sometimes.â
âY/N,â I said. âY/L/N.â
âWelcome, Y/N,â the blonde said, leading me toward the kitchen. âIâm Leera, but you can call me Lucy if you want. And donât worryâyouâll get used to Minaâs... enthusiasm.â
The apartment was warm and lived-in, a contrast to my own echoing space. I caught sight of the pizza box Mina had stolenâbut there were three more stacked on the counter, the air thick with the smell of melted cheese and garlic.
âWhatâs with all the pizza?â I asked, glancing between them.
âWe ordered some too,â Mina said, flipping open a box like a game show host revealing a grand prize. âThey just happened to show up at the same time. Fate, obviously.â
Lucy pulled my bottle of Diet Coke out of the fridge and held it up. âWant some ice?â she asked, like she already knew the answer.
âYeah,â I said. And just like that, I felt some of the tension in my shoulders ease.
It didnât take long to figure out that Mina and Lucy were more than just roommates. Mina was an event plannerâweddings, galas, partiesâwhich made so much sense. Her whole vibe was confetti and last-minute ideas and carrying three coffees at once. Her family was originally from Wisconsin, though her great-grandparents had immigrated from Korea. Lucy, on the other hand, was her exact opposite. She worked in classic car restoration, which honestly stunned me. She had the kind of delicate, elegant energy that made me assume she spent her time doing something refined, like designing couture dresses or sipping espresso in a minimalist art studio. But no, she rebuilt engines. She smelled like vanilla and motor oil.
âMost people donât believe me when I tell them,â she said, smirking as she popped open a can of sparkling water. âBut I love it. Itâs in my blood.â
Mina and Lucy werenât just best friendsâthey were family, their lives so tightly woven together it was hard to tell where one story ended and the other began. Mina was engaged to Lucyâs brother, and Lucy was dating one of Minaâs. It was the kind of connection that felt inevitable, like the universe had put them in the same orbit on purpose. Every time Mina mentioned her fiancĂ©, Jimin, or Lucy talked about her boyfriend, Taehyung, their expressions softened, like even thinking about them made the world a little warmer.
And somehow, I was here too. Sitting at their kitchen island, laughing, eating stolen pizza like I belonged.
By the time I glanced at the clock, it was past eleven.
Somehow, what was supposed to be a couple of awkward hours had turned into something else entirelyâsomething easy. Something that felt suspiciously like belonging.
âGet used to late nights,â Lucy teased, nudging me with her elbow. âBeing our friend means you have to be a night owl.â
Friends?
I wasnât sure the last time Iâd used it to describe myself. Maybe never.
Growing up, there wasnât space for friends. Emily and my coaches made sure of that. My life had been structured and scheduled within an inch of its existenceâearly mornings, late nights, a constant push toward something bigger, something better. And at some point, I had started pulling away from people before they had the chance to do it first.
But Mina and Lucy? They werenât waiting for me to prove anything. They werenât measuring my worth by what Iâd achieved.
They just saw me.
And that was almost scarier than being alone.
âSo, Y/N,â Mina said, shattering the comfortable silence. âWhatâs the plan for tomorrow?â
âBig day,â I admitted, exhaustion creeping in. âMy furnitureâs arriving, plus all my stuff from Nevada. I need to grab groceries. Thought about picking out paint colors, but that might be too ambitious.â
Minaâs face lit up like Iâd just invited her to an amusement park. âNeed help? Iâm free tomorrow. And Iâm ridiculously efficient. Weâll knock it all out in no time.â She gestured toward my crutches with a cheeky grin. âEspecially since youâre a little limited.â
I hesitated. I wasnât used to accepting help. But Mina had this way of making it seem like it would be more work to say no.
âThat would be great,â I admitted. âThanks.â
Lucy shot me a knowing look from where she stood by the sink. âJust donât let her bulldoze you. Once she gets going, sheâs unstoppable. Your place will look like a West Elm catalog before you even blink.â
Mina gasped, pressing a hand to her chest. âIâm just trying to help her create a cozy space. Is that so wrong?â
âIâm just giving her fair warning,â Lucy said, eyes glinting. âYouâre in for the full Mina experience.â
I yawned before I could stop myself. Mina noticed immediately.
âGo freshen up,â she said, waving me toward the bathroom. âIâll set up the couch for you.â
I shuffled off, grateful for the moment alone. As I brushed my teeth and splashed cool water on my face, I felt the weight of the night settle in. When I returned, the couch had been transformed into a nest of blankets and pillowsâso much cozier than the cold, empty apartment Iâd left behind.
âThanks, guys,â I said, sinking into my makeshift bed. âThis is way better than crashing on a pile of sweatshirts.â
Lucy grinned as she wiped her hands on a dishtowel. âIâll swing by around four tomorrow, just in time to rescue you from Minaâs overzealous decorating spree.â
âIâll need it,â I said, throwing Mina a smirk.
Mina gasped, deeply offended. âYouâll love every second of it. Actually, Iâll call the guys and see if they can help with the heavy lifting this weekend. Theyâve got a game in Anaheim on Friday, but they should be free after that.â
âGame?â I asked, frowning.
Mina blinked. âOh. Yeah. Jimin, Taehyung, and my other brotherâthey play for the Michigan Red Wings.â
The name rang a bell, but faintly. Like a half-remembered dream.
âShould I know what that means?â
Lucy smirked. âNHL, Y/N. Theyâre professional hockey players.â
âOh,â I said. I wasnât sure what I was expecting, but that wasnât it. Hockey wasnât really on my radar. The only time I even thought about it was when Emily complained about hockey players hogging ice time.
âWeâll have to take you to a game,â Mina said, already vibrating with excitement. âTheyâre mid-season, and the teamâs so good right now.â
âMina, you say that every year,â Lucy said, rolling her eyes.
Mina grinned. âBecause every year, itâs true! Even if they werenât good, itâs still fun. The speed, the energyâŠâ She trailed off, lost in her own little hockey world.
I laughed, but something about all of thisâthis easy, effortless warmthâfelt almost too good to be real. Like Iâd borrowed someone elseâs life for the night.
âMina,â I said, nudging her. âYou do realize two of those players are your brothers, right?â
She made a face. âObviously, Y/N. Iâm not checking them out. But letâs be realâtheyâre objectively attractive. And if you happen to take an interest, thereâs plenty of other man candy on the team.â
Lucy chuckled. âSheâs not wrong. Her brothers are hot. Not that Iâm lookingâTaehyung is more than enoughâbut Jungkook? Yeah, heâs got the looks.â
Jungkook.
The name hit me like a bucket of ice water.
Could it be my Jungkook?Â
My brain raced back to the airport. The luggage, the easy smile, the way he had helped me like it was nothing. That Jungkook had just been⊠a random act of kindness. A nice stranger.
âŠRight?
I felt ridiculous for even thinking it. For even considering the possibility.
My Jungkook?
Weâd spoken for maybe fifteen minutes, and I was already putting a claim on him. Maybe I was going crazy.
âHe hasnât dated anyone since he and Sky broke up last year,â Leera said casually, like she was commenting on the weather. âKind of a waste. A guy like that shouldnât stay single for long.â
Mina nodded, but there was something a little sharper in the set of her jaw. âJungkookâs not the type to jump from girl to girl. Heâs waiting for the right one, and when he finds her, heâll know.â
Leera smirked. âWell, thatâs not stopping half of Detroit. Pretty sure every girl in the city knows heâs single.â
Mina groaned, flopping back against the couch cushions. âDonât even get me started on the rink rats. If I have to witness one more girl trying to sneak into the locker room, I might actually lose my mind.â
I laughed, sinking deeper into my pile of pillows. âNoted. Iâll make sure to stay on your good side.â
Mina pointed at me, all faux-seriousness. âGood call.â Then, with a sigh, she added, âI just hate it. Those girls donât care about hockeyâthey donât even like hockey. They just want the bragging rights.â
I nodded, watching the way her protectiveness settled over her like armor. She wasnât just defending Jungkook. She was looking out for all of them. Her brothers, her family.
âWell,â I said, meaning it, âtheyâre lucky to have you watching their backs.â
Minaâs lips quirked up like she wanted to argue, but instead, she just said, âGoodnight, Y/N.â She was already halfway down the hall when she called over her shoulder, âYell if you need anything.â
Leera lingered, watching me for a beat longer. âYou good?â
âYeah,â I said, exhaling, feeling the weight of the day settle over me in the best way. âThanks again. I didnât realize how much I needed this.â
âDonât mention it.â Leeraâs voice was soft, knowing. âIâm up early for work, so sorry if I wake you.â
I waved her off. âIâm used to early mornings.â Too many years of predawn practices had made sure of that.
Leera just nodded, still smiling, before disappearing down the hall.
I sank deeper into the blankets, warmth curling around me like a secret. My body felt heavy, like it had finally gotten permission to stop holding itself together. My eyes fluttered shut, and I didnât even hear Leeraâs door close.
That night, I dreamt of chocolate-brown eyes and tousled black hair.

I woke up the same way I had for the past eight weeksâwith my knee throbbing like it had a personal vendetta against me.
I didnât even have to open my eyes to know today was going to suck. The dull ache had settled in overnight, but now, thanks to yesterdayâs cramped plane ride, it had sharpened into something meaner. I pulled my leg toward my chest, stretching carefully, trying to loosen the stiffness. Moving boxes and setting up furniture? Yeah, that was going to be so much fun. Looked like the painkillers would have to make an appearance.
After a few more stretches, the ache dulled to something that felt less like a knife and more like a bruise, and I finally cracked my eyes open. The room was still wrapped in that early-morning darkness, the kind that sits heavy over Michigan in the winter, refusing to budge. I reached for my phone. 5:48 A.M. The apartment was silent except for the soft hum of the radiator tryingâand failingâto make the place feel less like an icebox.
I wasnât going back to sleep, but I also didnât feel like getting up yet. So I stayed where I was, curled up on Minaâs obnoxiously comfortable couch, staring at the ceiling.
Yesterday came back in pieces. Mina and Leera. The unexpected invitation. And, of course, Jungkook.
Just thinking about him sent an embarrassing little jolt through me, which was so stupid. It wasnât like Iâd never seen an attractive guy before. But Jungkook wasnât just attractive. He was the kind of good-looking that made you blink twice. The kind that made your brain short-circuit for a second while you tried to process if someone could actually look like that.
Okay. Fine. So he was hot. That didnât mean anything. Iâd talked to him for maybe fifteen minutes. That wasnât life-changing. That wasnât even significant.
Except⊠my body had noticed him in a way it never really noticed anyone. Heart pounding. Skin tingling. That stupid, unsteady feeling like Iâd just stepped onto a rink without my skates tied properly. That was significant.
I sighed, scrubbing a hand over my face. It didnât matter. Even if, by some ridiculous stretch of the imagination, Jungkook was interested, what would I even do about it? Relationships, dating, flirtingâthose were all foreign languages to me. My parents had been a masterclass in what not to do. My dad stayed, but only in the financial sense. And Emily? Her version of love came with conditions. Perform well, and you got a rare âgood job.â Fail, and⊠well.
I didnât know how to do affection. It had always felt awkward, like a sweater that didnât quite fit. Hugs? Hand-holding? Kissing? Yeah, no. Just thinking about it made my pulse do something weird.
I needed to stop. My life wasnât some tragic sob story. So my childhood had more training schedules than sleepoversâbig deal. I had what I needed. Time to move on.
With a groan, I pushed myself upright, my knee protesting the movement. Enough self-pity. Caffeine. I needed caffeine.
The apartment was still dark and silent as I shuffled into the kitchen. I hesitated before opening any cabinetsârummaging through someone elseâs stuff before sunrise felt like a weird level of intrusiveâso I settled for finishing off the last of my soda from last night. The cold fizz helped a little, at least enough to push through the haze of sleep deprivation.
The microwave clock blinked 6:04 A.M. Mina didnât seem like the early riser type. No point in waiting around. I could head back to my place, shower, stretch like the doctor said to, and get my life somewhat together.
By 8:30, I felt almost human again. The stretches had helped, the painkillers had kicked in, and Iâd even managed to scribble out a to-do list. Groceries. Figuring out where my limited furniture should go. Maybe pretending I had any idea how to decorate an apartment.
Mina knocked just as I was finishing up, looking far too awake for this hour and shoving a cup of coffee into my hands like a peace offering. âMorning! Ready for some fun?â
I took the coffee, eyeing her suspiciously. âYouâre a morning person, arenât you?â
She grinned. âIâm an all-the-time person. Youâll get used to it. So, whatâs the plan?â
âThe furnitureâs supposed to be here at nine.â I handed her my list. âAfter that, I figured we could set things up, then go grab the essentials.â
Mina scanned the list and nodded. âSuper Target it is. Weâll knock this out fast.â
While we waited, she plopped onto the floor with a notebook and started sketching out a floor planâlike, a legitimate floor planâcomplete with little boxes for furniture and arrows for âoptimal flow.â She rattled on about color schemes and accent pieces like we were designing a magazine spread.
I just nodded along, knowing I was going to have to veto at least half of it. The eight matching throw pillows? Absolutely not.
When the movers showed up, Mina shifted into full drill-sergeant mode, directing the poor guys with a terrifying level of efficiency. The second they left, another truck pulled up with my boxes from Nevada.
For once, something in my life was actually going smoothly.
Mina eyed my stack of boxes like she was waiting for the rest of them to show up.
âThatâs it?â she asked, incredulous.
âYep. I travel light.â
She frowned, like the concept physically pained her. âY/N, half of these are labeled Books. How do you not have more stuff?â
I shrugged. âLess stuff, less hassle.â
Mina let out the kind of sigh that people reserved for lost causes. âMinimalist doesnât even begin to cover it. Taehyungâs old dorm room had more personality than this place.â
I smirked. âI can see the wheels turning in your head. But letâs focus on getting toilet paper first before we start worrying about âspicing upâ my apartment.â
âFine,â she huffed, crossing her arms. âBut we will revisit this. Iâm not letting you live in a place that looks like a bachelor pad.â
âYouâve known me for fifteen hours,â I pointed out.
âAnd just imagine what itâll be like in a couple of weeks,â she grinned wickedly. âI wonât hold back then.â
âThis is you holding back?â I teased. âYouâre kind of terrifying.â
âIn the best way,â she said, completely unfazed. âNow, ready to hit the store?â
âLetâs go,â I said, grabbing my list. âBut I donât have my car yetâitâs still at the dealership.â
âGood thing Iâm your chauffeur for the day!â she declared, already heading for the door with the kind of enthusiasm that made me feel like I was being drafted into something. I sighed, but I couldnât help smiling as I followed her. Life with Mina, I was quickly learning, was never going to be boring.
âNo worries,â she added, whipping out her phone with the speed of someone who always had a plan. âIâll call Jimin and see if we can borrow his truck.â
A quick call later, we were offâMina behind the wheel of her bright yellow Porsche, driving like she had a personal vendetta against speed limits. The engine roared as she weaved in and out of traffic with terrifying precision. I gripped the door handle, silently promising to live a better life if we made it out of this drive alive.
By the time we pulled up to Jiminâs placeâmiraculously in one pieceâI had officially retired from being a passenger in Minaâs car. We swapped vehicles, and before I knew it, we were barrelling down the road in Jiminâs truck, off to tackle what would soon become the longest shopping trip of my life.
Two hours later, I had come to two conclusions:
OneâI would never, under any circumstances, voluntarily shop with Mina again.
TwoâI actually liked her. A lot.
She was everything I wasnâtâloud where I was quiet, confident where I hesitated, effortlessly stylish while I stuck to jeans and sneakers. And yet, somehow, she just clicked with me. Maybe it was her relentless energy, or maybe it was because she bulldozed past the walls I hadnât even realized Iâd built.
As we wheeled our overloaded carts to the truck, I glanced at my phone. Just past noon, and I was already exhausted.
âIâm telling you, Y/N,â Mina said, tossing bags into the truck bed like she was throwing confetti, âthose shirts were a necessity. When you find one that looks that good, you have to buy it in every color.â
I smirked, shaking my head. Somewhere between arguing over which brand of dish soap smelled less like a hospital and Mina sneakily adding things to the cart, I had realized something horrifying.
Mina could talk me into just about anything.
And there it wasâthree identical Converse button-ups in different colors. Cute? Yes. Necessary? Not even a little.
âIâm not sure how you did it,â I said, giving her a sideways look, âbut somehow, you got me to buy three of the same shirt. Youâre dangerous.â
Mina grinned, completely unapologetic. âYouâll thank me later when youâre rocking those shirts.â
I sighed, shaking my head in mock defeat. âFine. The shirts are cute. But can we find food now? The gimp needs to recharge.â
Mina laughed, slamming the tailgate shut. âHow do you feel about Korean? Thereâs a great place on the way back.â
âPerfect,â I said, already dreaming about a meal that didnât involve protein bars or sad, airport vending machine snacks.
On the drive back, Mina launched into a full-on campaign about how we needed to recruit Jimin to help paint my apartment. She was convinced the walls needed a fresh coat before anything else could happen.
I argued. She countered. I pouted.
She finally caved. Victory.
For now.
Once we got back, we hauled everything inside, dumping the grocery bags onto the kitchen counter in a completely unorganized mess. We shoved the cold stuff into the fridge in a way that would probably horrify any reasonable adult, then collapsed onto the couch with greasy containers of food.
As I hobbled over with my takeout, my crutches snagged on the coffee table, making me stumble.
Not once.
Not twice.
Three times.
Each time, Mina gave me a look that was somewhere between amused and mildly concerned.
âYou okay there, Y/N?â she asked, raising an eyebrow.
I sighed dramatically. âI am so ready to be done with these crutches.â
Navigating life on two feet was hard enough. With crutches? It was like trying to cross a balance beam in roller skates. The countdown to my next doctorâs appointment was on.
After lunch, Mina got lost in a wedding magazine sheâd picked up from the mail, which left me with a rare moment of peace. I stretched out on the couch, my mind finally allowed to wander.
And, of course, it wandered right back to him.
Jungkook.
I didnât know much about himâbarely more than his first nameâand yet here I was, thinking about him like a teenager with a crush. Which was ridiculous. But also undeniable.
He was absurdly good-looking. The kind of guy you noticed in a room. And for some reason, I couldnât shake him.
Bronx. Tuesday nights. Five days from now.
Could I actually work up the nerve to go?
Part of me wanted to. Just to see him again. To feel that weird, electric thing that had sparked between us at the airport.
But another part of meâthe part that had spent years keeping people at a safe distanceâwas already coming up with excuses.
Maybe he was just being nice.
Maybe Bronx was just a casual recommendation, not an invitation.
But then why mention Tuesday?
The uncertainty gnawed at me.
I sighed, half-wishing life was as simple as those old country songsâDo you like me? Check yes or no.
But it wasnât that easy, was it?
Before I could spiral any further into my overthinking, Minaâs phone went offâa series of high-pitched squeals that could only mean one thing: bridal emergency.
She groaned, already getting to her feet, phone pressed to her ear before she was even fully upright. âPromise me you wonât touch anything while Iâm gone,â she said, pointing at me like I was the kind of person who might start unpacking just to be difficult. âLucy and I will help you sort everything later.â
I held up my hands in surrender. âWouldnât dream of it.â
Satisfied, she turned on her heel and disappeared out the door, already deep in crisis management mode.
For once, I didnât fight it. I wasnât about to wrestle with the mountain of bags and boxes on my own. Instead, I let myself sink deeper into the couch, the cushions swallowing me whole. I popped in my earbuds and let my iPod shuffle through songs, the familiar hum of music settling over me like a blanket.
And before I knew it, I was out.

I managed to avoid Mina for two whole days, using jet lag and my aching knee as perfect excuses to dodge any heavy lifting. But, of course, Saturday morning came, and so did sheâarmed with coffee, muffins, and an all-important battle plan. Today, she declared, was Divine Design Day, and reinforcements were on their way. Jimin and Taehyung were due to arrive at 10:00 AM sharp to help paint and set up the loft. I groaned inwardly at the thought of another long day of projects, but I couldnât help but feel a little curious about the guys Mina and Lucy had been raving about.
Apparently, Mina had tried to recruit her brother Jungkook too, but he was busy spending the day with the team doctor after taking a nasty hit during last nightâs game. Iâd heard Mina and Lucy screaming from across the hallâwild cheers when the game went well, furious shouts when the refs blew a call. Theyâd invited me to watch, but Iâd opted for a quiet evening with a book instead. After hearing their passionate recap, though, I made a mental note to join them next time. It sounded like it was quite the spectacle.
âLetâs move it, Y/N,â Mina clapped her hands, already pushing me toward the door. âWe need to hit Home Depot for paint before the guys crawl out of bed.â
I dragged myself along, grumbling as I grabbed my coat, purse, and crutches. âIsnât Lucy coming with us?â
âShe threatened to spike my coffee if I woke her before nine,â Mina laughed. âSheâll catch up when we get back.â
âJust donât go overboard, okay? I donât need my apartment looking like it belongs on the cover of Better Homes & Gardens.â
âYouâre no fun,â Mina pouted, but then a mischievous grin spread across her face. âOkay, fine, how about this: you get veto power, but I promise you wonât need it.â
âDeal,â I sighed, knowing full well this was as good as it was going to get.
We took Lucyâs BMW since it had more trunk space than Minaâs Porscheâwhich, considering how much Mina shopped, made me wonder why she even owned a sports car in the first place. As I buckled in, I was reminded that I still hadnât picked up my own car from the dealership.
âYou know, I really should get my car sometime,â I muttered as I adjusted my seatbelt.
âNot a chance,â Mina scoffed. âYouâre not driving anywhere with those crutches.â
âWell, Iâm hoping to be rid of them after my appointment on Monday. Iâve got a new doctor, Dr. Jeon.â
Minaâs eyes lit up. âDr. Jeon? Thatâs my dad! I canât believe I didnât mention my last name was Jeon.â
âSmall world,â I muttered, still processing. âSo, your dadâs my new doctor?â
âYep! And trust me, youâre in the best hands. Heâs patched up half the hockey players in Michigan.â
Home Depot was its usual chaos, but Mina, ever the drill sergeant of design, had the entire trip organized to perfection. Armed with measurements, color swatches, and detailed diagrams, she had us in and out in under an hour. The fact that she could pull that off while also looking like she belonged in a magazine made me half-wonder if she secretly had superpowers.
For the first time that morning, I felt a spark of excitementâseeing my empty, bare-walled loft finally coming to life didnât seem so bad after all.
When we pulled up to the building, Jiminâs truck and a rugged-looking Jeep were already parked out front.
âRight on time,â Mina said, grabbing her phone. âIâll call the guys and have them unload everything. And donât even think about protesting, Y/N.â
âI wasnât going to,â I said, raising my hands in mock surrender.
âNo, but I know you hate asking for help,â Mina added sweetly, though there was no arguing with her tone. âToo bad. Youâre not lifting a finger today.â
âMina, your dadâs my doctor, not you,â I teased, but she just stuck her tongue out at me while dialing.
âWeâre outsideâcome unload,â she barked into the phone, then slipped it back into her purse with a satisfied grin.
Within minutes, Lucy appeared with two guys in tow. One of them was immediately tackled by Mina, who launched herself at him like a human cannonball. He caught her with ease, laughing as if heâd done it a thousand times before.
The other guyâwho I assumed was Taehyungâhad his arm casually draped around Lucyâs shoulders and looked like he could bench-press a truck. He was huge, his broad chest stretching the fabric of his jacket, but there was this boyish grin that somehow made him less intimidating. His dark hair was cut close, and his deep brown eyes twinkled with a playful, mischievous glint.
Lucy led him over to me, and Taehyung sized me up with a cheeky smirk. âSo, youâre the fresh meat, huh?â
âThatâs me,â I replied with a laugh. âStraight off the butcher block.â
âI like this one,â he said to Lucy, ruffling her hair. âSheâs got sass. Can we keep her?â
âYouâre such an idiot,â Lucy shot back, shoving him playfully.
Taehyung glanced at my crutches. âWhatâs with the wingmen?â
âHuh?â
âThe crutches,â he clarified, grinning. âYour wingmen.â
âOh, right. Sports injury.â
âA player, huh?â His grin widened, teasing me.
âNot exactly,â I said, laughing.
âI dunno, Lou,â he said to Lucy, âI donât think sheâll keep up with us.â
âKeep it up, Tae,â Lucy teased, nudging him, âor I might dump you for her.â
âEh, Jimin can do the heavy lifting. Iâll just carry the cripple,â Taehyung said with a wicked grin, and before I could protest, he scooped me up like I was weightless. A startled yelp escaped me as my crutches clattered to the sidewalk. And just like that, I was cradled in his arms like a rag doll.
âTaehyung!â Mina shouted, pulling herself away from Jimin to storm over. âSheâs injured! You canât just throw her around like that.â
âSheâs tiny, almost as small as you,â Taehyung laughed, totally unbothered. âBesides, if sheâs sticking around, sheâs gotta get used to a little manhandling.â
âShe wonât be sticking around if you scare her off by treating her like a sack of potatoes,â Mina snapped, hands on her hips.
Taehyung just grinned and looked down at me. âYou donât mind, do you, Y/N?â
Still processing the fact that I was four feet off the ground in the arms of a complete stranger, I blinked, and to my surprise, I nodded. âUh, sure, Taehyung,â I muttered, feeling oddly at ease despite the absurdity of the situation. His energy, his laugh, the warmth in his eyesâit was impossible to feel uncomfortable around him.
âSee? Y/Nâs my homegirl now,â Taehyung said with a triumphant grin, like heâd just won an award for best human being.
âOh, you know it, G,â Lucy chimed in, laughing like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
âChim, come meet my new best friend!â Taehyung called over his shoulder, still holding me like it was the most natural thing in the worldâlike this wasnât a situation where I probably should have been, I donât know, walking?
Jimin, who had been watching the whole circus unfold with a quiet, amused smile, finally made his way over. He extended his hand, his voice as soft and melodic as the warm look in his eyes. âPleasure to meet you, Y/N,â he said, each word carrying a kind of gentleness that made it impossible not to like him instantly.
Still awkwardly perched on Taehyungâs back, I reached out to shake his hand, the usual wave of discomfort that came with meeting new people creeping up. But something about Jiminâs calm presence, those kind eyes of his, made it easier than I expected. âDonât worry,â he added with a knowing grin, âyouâll get used to this bunch of lunatics.â
I let out a small laugh, the tension in my shoulders easing just a little. âIâm starting to think youâre right.â
âAlright, enough with the pleasantries!â Minaâs voice cut through, sharp and loud, as always. She clapped her hands with military precision. âWe didnât drag you guys here for social hour. Time to work!â
âYes, maâam,â Jimin said, snapping a playful salute before heading over to the trunk to start unloading supplies.
I wriggled a bit on Taehyungâs back, trying to find a way down. âOkay, Taehyung, time to put me down.â
âNope,â he replied, patting my leg like it was a done deal. âI told you, Iâm carrying you in.â
âI can walk, you know,â I protested, feeling the need to remind him that I still had two fully-functioning legs, even if they werenât exactly in peak condition. âAnd Jimin could probably use your help.â
âJiminâs got it covered,â Taehyung said nonchalantly, grabbing a bag of paint supplies with one hand while still managing to hold me securely on his back with the other. âLucy, grab her crutchesâaka Goose and Maverick.â
âGoose and Maverick?â I raised an eyebrow, thoroughly confused.
âYour wingmen,â Taehyung explained with utmost seriousness, like I was supposed to get this. âYou canât fly without them.â
âYouâre ridiculous, Taehyung.â
âI know,â he replied with a wide, disarming grin. âThatâs what makes me so lovable.â
And with that, he hauled us both inside, with Jimin, Mina, and Lucy following behind, their arms loaded with paint cans and brushes.
By the time we made it up to my apartment, Iâd stopped trying to escape Taehyungâs âmanhandling.â It was clear this âDivine Design Dayâ was more like a crazy, fun-filled bootcamp than your typical painting party. But weirdly, I didnât mind. Between the laughter, the constant banter, and the easy camaraderie, I realized somethingâI was smiling more than I had in a long time. The tension Iâd carried around for months, maybe even years, seemed to melt away with every joke and every shared moment of laughter.
As the day went on, I noticed something else: this wasnât just about painting or setting up furniture. This was their way of pulling me into their world, a world that felt warm and open in a way I hadnât experienced in years. By lunchtime, I had Taehyung laughing so hard he nearly dropped his paint roller, and I felt myself slipping back into sarcasm, something I hadnât felt comfortable doing in a while.
Lucy, Taehyung, and Jimin worked seamlessly together, taping off the walls and laying down tarps while Mina orchestrated the whole operation like a general overseeing her troops. At first, I tried to stay out of their way, but before long, I found myself pulled into the actionâsitting in the middle of the room, surrounded by paint splatters, as they worked around me. It felt oddly comforting, this strange, unexpected bond forming around me.
By late afternoon, the loft had transformed. Weâd painted two rooms and were almost done with a third. The place was beginning to feel like an actual home, a place I could settle into. The thought of unpacking didnât feel as overwhelming anymore, so I decided to start with something familiar: my books.
Jimin carried the three boxes over like they weighed nothing, flashing me a smile before heading back to help Taehyung with the last of the painting. I opened the first box, and immediately, nostalgia hit me like a wave. Books had always been my safe haven. The feel of the pages, the scent of old paperâit was like stepping back into a world where everything made sense. As I started stacking them by genre and alphabetically, a sense of calm washed over me.
âHey, Y/N!â Minaâs voice called out from the living room, interrupting my quiet moment. âDo you want us to start unpacking these other boxes? The paintâs dry enough now.â
âYeah, sure,â I called back, not thinking much of it. âThere shouldnât be much in them.â
Minaâs voice got closer as she poked around. âOneâs labeled âMiscellaneous,â and the other doesnât have anything written on it.â
âHuh, thatâs weird,â I said, frowning slightly. âI thought I labeled everything.â
âWell, want me to open the mystery box?â Mina asked, her curiosity piqued.
âGo for it,â I said, feeling a small tug of curiosity myself. What could it be?
I heard the familiar sound of tape being ripped open, followed by Minaâs high-pitched squeal that could probably be heard by the neighbors. It echoed through the loft, loud enough to make me jump.
âGeez, Mina,â I muttered, stacking another book on the shelf. âAre you trying to summon every dog in the city?â
âY/N!â Minaâs voice was filled with barely-contained excitement. When she popped her head around the half-wall, her eyes were wide with mischief, the kind of look that usually meant trouble.
âWhat is it, Mina?â I asked, wary.
She strutted over, something in her hands, her face lit with that mischievous gleam. And then, she held it up.
It was the plaque. That plaque. The one my mom had made after the 2020 Olympics, with âOlympic Silver Medalistâ gleaming beneath my name. My stomach dropped, like someone had yanked the floor out from under me.
Shit.
Everything inside me screamed to grab it, shove it back in the box, pretend Iâd never seen it. But I was frozen, staring at that plaque like it had just upended everything I was trying to build here. There it was, in all its shiny, unapologetic gloryâmy past, casually standing right in the middle of my future like it belonged. Like it had every right to.
âCare to explain why you never mentioned this?â Mina teased, her grin stretching wide like she had just found the golden ticket.
I groaned and rubbed a hand over my face. Of course, of course this would come up now. I wasnât ready for this conversationânot now, not ever. âWhere did you even find that?â
âIn the unmarked box,â she said, like that was all the explanation needed.
Of course. The unmarked box. Thanks, Emily, I thought, bitterly. Of all the things my mother couldâve sent, this had to make the trip.
Mina was looking at me like she was a detective whoâd just cracked the case. Her eyes were practically burning holes through me, waiting for me to spill the beans. I sighed, knowing I couldnât avoid it. âWas there anything else in there?â I asked, stalling, even though I already knew exactly what else was hiding in that box.
âOh, plenty,â she replied, clearly loving this. âOr should I say... Y/N Y/L/N, Olympic Silver Medalist and National Champion Figure Skater? Care to explain why this little tidbit never came up in conversation?â
Her words hung there between us, playful but pointed, and I sighed again. Mina wasnât mad, not at all. She was just amusedâlike sheâd just uncovered some secret Easter egg in a movie she wasnât expecting.
âOkay, yeah,â I muttered, feeling the flush creep up my neck. âYou got me. I was going to tell you eventually, I just... didnât want it to be a thing, you know?â I looked down at my hands, fidgeting with the spine of a book. âItâs not like Iâm ashamed of it. I just... liked that you didnât know. It was easier that way. I could just be Y/N, without all the... assumptions or whatever.â
Minaâs face softened, and she lowered the plaque with a quiet chuckle. âI get it, Y/N. Honestly, I do. And for what itâs worth, it doesnât change anything. Lucy and I? Weâre still the same girls whoâve been feeding you pizza and hauling in your groceries.â She gave my arm a gentle squeeze. âAnd trust me, Jimin and Taehyung? Theyâre probably the last people on earth who care about figure skating. No crazed fans here.â
Relief flooded through me, but a little bit of that lingering embarrassment stayed in the back of my mind. âThanks,â I said, my voice quiet. âIâm sorry for not saying something earlier. It just... it felt good to be normal for a while.â
Mina grinned, nudging me with her shoulder. âNormalâs overrated. And you didnât lieâyou just... omitted a few sparkly details.â
I laughed, feeling the tension start to melt. We made our way back to the box. Inside, it wasnât just the plaqueâthere were old photos, magazines, medals, and even some of my old costumes, glittering with sequins. It was like a time capsule from a life I thought Iâd left behind, packed up meticulously and sent across the country by Emily, my ever-persistent mother.
Pinned to one of the costumes was a note in her unmistakable handwriting: Just in case.
âSubtle, Emily,â I muttered, tossing the costume back into the box.
âWhoâs Emily?â Mina asked, plopping down beside me on the floor.
âMy mom,â I replied, letting out a long sigh.
Mina nodded, picking up one of the magazines with my face plastered on the cover. She turned it over in her hands like she was still trying to process it. âSo... Iâm guessing you didnât pack all this yourself?â
âNope,â I said, shaking my head. âI left all my skating stuff back in Vegas. But Emilyâshe has her own ideas about whatâs best. She thought I might need a little âreminderâ of my accomplishments.â
âOr a lot of reminders,â Mina said, holding up another sparkly costume, her eyebrows raised in mock surprise.
I snatched the costume from her, laughing despite myself. âWell, I didnât exactly want all of this here. Iâm not sure if Iâll ever skate again, so I didnât feel like living in sequins and medals every day, you know?â
Minaâs grin faded a little, and she placed her hand on my knee, her touch gentle. âI didnât know. Iâm sorry, Y/N.â
âItâs fine,â I said, trying to push away the heaviness creeping into my chest. âIâm dealing with it. I just... didnât think Iâd need all this while Iâm... figuring things out.â
We sat there in a quiet, heavy silence, surrounded by the ghosts of my past life that refused to stay buried. I glanced down at the shimmering fabric in my lap, running my fingers over the beads, feeling too familiar, too close to everything I was trying to leave behind.
âAnd thatâs exactly why she sent it all,â I added, offering a bitter smile. âIn Emilyâs world, this injury is just me being dramatic. I should be back on the ice by now, training for my next competition.â
âThatâs insane,â Mina scoffed, shaking her head in disbelief. âDoesnât she know whatâs going on with your knee?â
âEmily only hears what she wants to hear,â I half-laughed, half-sighed. âBut donât worry. She canât push me into anything anymore. Iâm in control now.â
âWell, whatever you need, weâre here for you, Y/N,â Mina said softly, her words warm and solid. âWhatever you need, whenever you need it.â
I smiled, a warmth spreading through my chest that chased away some of the darkness. âThanks, Mina. I know Iâm not great at all this emotional stuff, but... Iâm really glad I met you. Itâs been a long time since I had real friends.â
Mina beamed, knocking her knee against mine. âBest friends, Y/N. Not just regular friends.â
I nudged her back, laughing, my heart feeling a little lighter. âYeah, best friends.â
We sat there, sprawled out on the floor, amidst the remnants of my past lifeâphotos, costumes, memories of who I used to be. And for the first time in a long time, the silence between us wasnât uncomfortable. It was easy. And, for once, I didnât mind the mess.
"Hey, lazy bums!" Lucyâs voice rang out from the bedroom where sheâd been helping Jimin and Taehyung tape off the last wall for painting. "Are you two just gonna lounge around while we do all the work?"
"Yep, that was the plan," Mina said, not missing a beat.
"Sounds good to me," I chimed in, grinning.
Lucy appeared in the doorway, her grin already in place as she plopped down next to us on the floor like she had nowhere better to be. "Well, if youâre gonna be lazy, I might as well join you."
Mina shot me a sly look and turned to Lucy. "So, Lucy," she drawled, dragging out the words, "did you know that Y/N here is a big-time figure skater?"
Lucyâs eyebrows shot up for a second before she shrugged like it was no big deal. "No shit? I knew your name sounded familiar," she said, totally unfazed. "Thatâs pretty cool."
Mina gave me a look that clearly said See? No big deal, and I tried not to laugh at how casually Lucy took it.
"You know, Y/N," Lucy said, leaning back on her elbows, "you kinda kick ass out there."
I couldnât help but laugh. "Thanks, Lucy."
"Seriously," Mina added, rolling over onto her stomach and propping herself up on her elbows. "The things you can do with your legs... If I were that flexible, Jimin wouldnât let me out of the bedroom for days!"
I giggled and shook my head. "Please, Mina, youâre giving me way too much credit."
Lucy grinned, mimicking Minaâs pose. "Sheâs got a point, Y/N. All that flexibility? Total game-changer in the bedroom. Think of the positions you could get into."
"Wow, thanks for the confidence boost, Lucy," I joked, feeling my face heat up. "Glad to know Iâve got you all worked up."
"Not me, you dork," Lucy said, with an exaggerated eye roll. "Guys. You know, the ones who actually matter in this scenario."
"Well, I wouldnât really know," I said, trying to keep my tone light, though my chest was tightening a little. "But hey, good to know Iâve got options. Stripper? Kama Sutra demonstrator? Naked contortionist?"
Mina suddenly sat up, her eyes narrowing with curiosity. "Wait a second," she said, her voice suddenly full of disbelief. "Wouldnât know? Y/N, are you... a virgin?" she asked, as if I had just confessed to being a secret agent.
Heat surged to my cheeks, and before I could even think about how to respond, I shot up like I had just been caught doing something illegal. "Okay, I think thatâs enough prying into my personal life for one day," I called over my shoulder, tryingâand failingâto sound casual. Embarrassment crawled up my neck like wildfire. "Letâs save the deep dives for when weâre knee-deep in a tub of Ben & Jerryâs at some inevitable sleepover. Pillow fights optional."
"Oh no, Y/N," Minaâs voice rang out behind me, dripping with playful menace. "Weâre your best friends nowâthereâs no such thing as âenough prying.â" She paused dramatically, and I could practically hear her smirking. "But fine, keep your little secrets for now. Just know that Lucy and I are official Y/N Y/L/N spelunkers. No secret is too deep, no skeleton too buried. Weâll dig it all up eventually."
I couldnât help but laugh, shaking my head as I rifled through the fridge, pretending to look for somethingâanythingâthat would change the subject. The truth was, with Mina and Lucy around, there was no way in hell my past was going to stay hidden for long. They were relentless, the kind of friends who didnât just scratch the surface. They dug. They prodded. They excavated until they hit bedrock. And maybe that wasnât such a bad thing.

Monday morning, I woke up before dawn, as usual. But instead of jumping out of bed and rushing straight for the coffee maker, I stayed under the soft feather pillows that Mina had insisted would help me sleep better. I wasnât sure they had, but for the first time in a while, it felt easier to just stay there, letting the weight of the day press down on me slowly, like a shadow growing across the room.
Today was the day my path would be decided. I might have been being melodramatic, but it was hard not to be when the appointment felt like the turning point. The moment Iâd have to choose which way to go. Iâd been stalled at this fork for too long. It was time to pick a direction, any direction.
A lot of that decision would depend on the new doctor. Dr. Banerjee back in Vegas hadnât been hopeful. He practically told me not to get my hopes up. Would Dr. Jeon say the same? Emily had made it clear she thought I was just milking the injury, playing the drama queen. And sometimes, I wondered if she was right. Was I just dragging this out? My knee still throbbed when I pushed it too hard, but maybe I was just being weak. Maybe I needed to toughen up, ignore the pain, and push through.
Enough lying in bed. The answer would come soon enough.
I climbed out of bed and started my usual morning stretches, paying close attention to how my knee felt. The lack of soreness gave me a little spark of hope. My flexibility was still there, tooâthankfully, I hadnât lost that during the months of inactivity. That was what had made me stand out on the ice, those long, graceful spiral sequences. If I could still do them, maybe I could skate again. And if I could skate again, Iâd need to get back to my Pilates routine, pronto. The longer I waited, the harder it would be to regain the strength and flexibility Iâd need.
But for now, all I could do was stretch and hope. The future could wait a little longer.
The truth was, I missed the rush that exercise always gave me. The kind of energy that made my limbs feel electric, the burn that felt almost like a reward. Sitting around, doing nothing, had turned out to be more suffocating than Iâd imagined. The first week after surgery had been kind of a reliefâlike a forced break from the rigid schedule that had ruled my life for so long. I had sprawled out on the couch, devoured three Jane Austen novels in a row, only stopping for food, bathroom breaks, and the occasional nap. It was pure bliss.
But then... the days started to blur. By mid-December, boredom had sunk its teeth in, and I could feel it gnawing at me. Emily, of course, decided I needed a âpush.â So, she dragged me back to the rink to âknock some sense into me,â as she put it. The rehab exercises Dr. Banerjee prescribed werenât enough for her. She complained that it was all taking too long, and after one mortifying demonstration where she shoved me out onto the ice and I immediately fell flat on my ass, she finally stopped insisting I skate.
That didnât mean she backed off, though. Oh no. She still had me show up every day to âconsultâ with Yoongi, my coach, about what came next. But it only made me feel trapped. Like a prisoner pacing in the perimeter of a shrinking cell. That was when I started thinking about leaving. With Emily always there, it was like I couldnât breathe. I couldnât hear myself over the sound of her voice barking orders and issuing demands. If my career was over, I needed space to figure out what came next, and staying in Vegas wasnât going to give me that.
Dr. Banerjee had mentioned a few specialists in Michigan who had experience with my kind of injury. As soon as he said it, I latched onto the idea of moving back. The doctors would satisfy Emilyâs need for reassurance, and the distance would give me the space to breathe, to be. She didnât like it at firstâsaid it was a waste of time, of resourcesâbut when she saw I wasnât backing down, she caved. Not without conditions, of course.
She found the apartment, bought the car, booked the doctorâs appointments, arranged the flights. The only thing I cared about was leaving as soon as possible. So, I did. I boarded a plane, said goodbye to the warmth of Nevada, and didnât look back.
And here I was now. Sitting at the edge of a decision. Despite the tight knot of anxiety in my stomach, I had to admit, moving back was starting to feel like the right choice. There was something about Michigan that felt more like home than anywhere Iâd been in years. It wasnât just the cold air or the cityâs winding streets; it was something deeper, something about being away from the noise of expectations, the pressure to constantly prove myself. Here, I could just be Y/N, and for the first time in a long while, that didnât feel like a hollow title.
I went through the motions of getting readyâshowering, drying my hair, pulling on a pair of jeans and a sweater. I wasnât sure if the routine was helping calm my nerves or just delaying the inevitable. I ate a lemon poppy seed muffin, wiped the crumbs off the counter, and tried to ignore the tension creeping up my shoulders. My mind kept drifting back to the appointment. What would Dr. Jeon say? Was I still Y/N Y/L/N, competitive skater? Or was I about to become someone else entirely?
A knock on the door startled me out of my thoughts. Minaâs voice floated in, cheerful as ever. âMorning!â she called out as she let herself in. Iâd given her a spare key yesterdayâmostly because she insisted, and I hadnât come up with a good reason not to.
âGood morning,â I said, my voice lighter than I felt, as she waltzed into the kitchen, all bright-eyed and grinning.
âHappy Lose-the-Crutches Day!â she proclaimed with a teasing lilt in her voice.
âYouâre weird,â I said, shaking my head.
âOh, come on, Y/N. You canât tell me youâre not excited to ditch your flyboys.â She shot a glance at the crutches leaning against the wall. âMaybe with fewer appendages to trip over, youâll stop bumping into things so much.â
âDoubt it,â I replied, holding back a smile. âIâve always been a klutz. Kind of ironic, donât you think? Champion figure skater who trips over air.â
âNot ironic,â Mina said, grabbing a water bottle from the fridge. âYou were born to be on the ice. Thatâs all.â
I raised an eyebrow at her, a little skeptical. âYou really think so?â
âDefinitely,â she said, her tone sincere, her eyes steady. It made me pause. âIâve seen you skate, Y/N. Itâs like watching something otherworldly.â
Iâd heard words like that beforeâusually from articles or fansâbut hearing it from Mina, with that quiet belief in her eyes, felt different. It felt like maybe I could believe it too, if I let myself.
I cleared my throat, avoiding her gaze. âThanks, Mina.â
She grinned, brightening up. âCome on, babe. Letâs get going. Grab Goose and Maverick and letâs jet.â
I rolled my eyes at the ridiculous names sheâd given my crutches but grabbed them anyway. The sooner this was over, the sooner Iâd know what came next. Mina and I headed out, slipping into her car as she cranked the heat.
âThanks for chauffeuring me,â I said, trying to make light of the anxiety gnawing at me.
âHow many times do I have to tell you?â she laughed. âIâm happy to do it. Besides, it gives me an excuse to pop in and see Dad. Makes me look like the âgood child.ââ
âI have a feeling you donât need much help keeping that title.â
âTrue,â she said, her voice filled with fondness. âBut I like stopping by the hospital now and then. Itâs funny how different we all areâmy brothers and meâbut weâve always been close. Taehyungâs a tank on the ice, and Jungkookâs fast as hell, but theyâve always looked out for me. And growing up with them... well, letâs just say Iâve had a lot of practice handling troublemakers.â
"How did they end up playing on the same team, anyway? Doesnât that kind of thing usually not happen?" I asked, trying to distract myself from the knot tightening in my chest.
âIt doesnât,â she admitted. âTaehyung wasnât a big name in the draft picks. Being a hometown boy helped, but once the Red Wings saw him play, they knew they had a hidden gem. Then Jungkook came up the next year. Having Taehyung already on the team definitely helped his chances. Plus, itâs good PRâtwo hometown brothers in the NHL.â
âGuess Iâll have to learn a little more about hockey,â I said, offering a half-smile.
âY/N, trust me. Youâre in Michigan now. Itâs practically a requirement.â She winked at me as we pulled into the hospital parking lot. The knot of anxiety tightened in my chest again, but it didnât feel the same. The difference now was, for the first time, I felt like I had a little more control over where I went from hereâeven if I had no idea what the next steps would look like.
The uncertainty was still there, but it didnât feel like a shadow I had to run from. For now, it was just another stretch of ice Iâd have to navigate. And if I stumbled a bit along the way, well, I could live with that.
âThatâs pretty cool,â I said, and Minaâs face lit up, her voice picking up speed as she launched into more stories about her brothers and their love for hockey.
âYeah, theyâre living the dream. Mom and Dad were all in on their decision to go pro. A lot of the hockey parents we knew were pulling their kids out, saying they should focus on school or get 'real' jobs. But my parents never did that. They always cared more about us finding something we loved, not just something practical.â
As she kept talking, sharing memories of their childhood, I could practically feel the warmth of the Jeon familyâs bond. It was one of those things you could almost touch, the kind of closeness that felt familiar and distant all at once. Taehyung, I learned, was adopted. His birth mother had been Mina's auntâYuri's sisterâwhoâd passed away when he was a baby. The Jeons had taken him in, raised him as their own, and made him the oldest son.
There was something comforting in the way Mina talked about them. It was like hearing about a life Iâd never had but always kind of wished I could. A life where family wasnât just a word, but a real, tangible thing.
We pulled into the parking lot of St. Josephâs, and I felt the weight of it settle over me. Signing in at the front desk felt like signing away the last of my denial. And when the nurse called my name five minutes later, the nerves hit, deep and clawing at my chest.
In the exam room, everything smelled like antiseptic, cold and sterile, the kind of chill that seeps into your bones from the linoleum floors. The nurse did her usual routineâheight, weight, blood pressureâand then left us alone. Mina sat in a chair next to the exam table, and I perched on the edge, my hands folded together so tightly that my knuckles were almost white.
It was ridiculous how fast my pulse was racing. Iâd been through so much worse beforeâcompetitions where the world was watching, where one slip-up could cost everything. But this... this was different. This was my future, maybe even who I was, dangling on a thread. Figure skating didnât give you time to waste. I always thought I had more. Now it felt like the curtain was coming down, and I was stuck in the dark.
My foot started tapping a nervous rhythm against the cabinet. I bit my lip hard enough that it almost hurt. Mina leaned over and gently placed a hand on my foot, stilling it.
âYou okay?â she asked softly.
I nodded, but it felt like a lie.
Before I could say anything, the door swung open, and in walked a man I assumed was Dr. Jeon. If this was Minaâs dad, then he was definitely proof that some people aged like fine wine. He had salt-and-pepper hair slicked back in a way that looked effortless but somehow stylish. His brown eyes were warm but sharp, taking in the room with a kind of calm authority that made me wonder if Michigan doctors all looked like movie stars instead of regular people.
âY/N Y/L/N?â he asked, his voice shifting from professional to something warmer as his gaze landed on Mina. âOh hey der, Mina! Didnât see ya there!â
I almost snorted. Did he seriously just say âhey derâ? I felt like Iâd stepped into a Michigan stereotype, except, instead of flannel-wearing folks talking about fishing, everyone here looked like they belonged on the cover of a magazine.
Mina jumped up to give him a hug, and the bond between them was clear. The way his arm slid around her shoulders, the way she grinned so wide her eyes sparkled as she introduced me.
âY/Nâs my new neighbor! Thought Iâd bring her by to say hi,â she said, practically bouncing.
âWell, thatâs just great! Hope she hasnât been driving you too nuts already,â Dr. Jeon said, the playful gleam in his eyes making me smile, even though my nerves were still jittering.
âNo, Minaâs been great, Dr. Jeon,â I said, but my voice came out a little tighter than I wanted.
âPlease, call me Suho,â he said with a grin. âAny friend of Minaâs is a friend of mine. And if youâre hanging out with her, Iâm sure weâll be seeing a lot of each other.â
âOh! That reminds me,â Mina interrupted, her eyes suddenly wide with mischief. âAre you and Mom going to the game on Friday?â
âYou betcha! Wouldnât miss it.â
Mina turned to me, practically glowing. âY/N, do you want to come to the Red Wings game with us? Lucy and I are going, and we always meet up with the guys afterward. Itâs a blast! Please say youâll go?â
âMina, youâre pulling out the puppy lip,â I warned, though I felt my resolve weakening.
âI know! It works every time. Come on, please?â
I sighed, feeling the last of my resistance crumble. âFine. Iâll go.â
âYesss!â she cheered, her excitement contagious. âThis is going to be so awesome. Oh, and can I pick out your outfit?â
âAlright, Mina,â Suho interrupted with a chuckle. âLetâs not get ahead of ourselves. I need to actually, you know, consult with my patient here.â
âOops, right,â Mina said, sheepishly. âIâll be in the waiting room. See you Friday, Dad!â She kissed his cheek before bouncing out of the room, leaving behind a silence that felt almost too loud.
âSheâs always been like that?â I asked, half-amused, half in disbelief.
Suho chuckled, a knowing smile tugging at his lips. âYah, sheâs always been a bit of a firecracker. But she means well. Now, letâs take a look at that knee, shall we?â
The fluttering in my stomach kicked up again as he flipped open a manila folder. âYour doctor in Nevada sent over your records,â he said, drawing out the âaâ in Nevada in a way that made me bite back a smile. He caught my look and grinned. âWhatâs the matter? My Michigan accent getting to ya?â
I let out a breathy laugh, the tension starting to ease. âSorry, Iâm still readjusting. Itâs been a while since Iâve lived here.â
He leaned in like he was about to share a secret. âOh, donâtcha worry. Weâll have ya speakinâ like a northerner again in no time, ya betcha.â
The exaggerated drawl pulled a groan out of me, but it was hard to stay tense with him grinning like that. The atmosphere in the room felt lighter, easier to breathe in. Maybe it wasnât just the change of scenery that would help me adjust. Maybe it was moments like this.
âAlright, letâs get down to business,â he said, flipping open my medical records with a practiced flick of his wrist. His voice shifted, more serious now. âLooks like you tore your ACL pretty badly back in November and had surgery not long after. I see you also had a concussion from the fall?â
I nodded, the words tight in my throat as the memory of that day washed over me. The fall. It was one of those moments that replays on a loop in your head, like a nightmare you canât escape. Every time I closed my eyes, there it was again.
âThe good news is,â Suho continued, âit looks like the concussionâs healed up nicely. And your kneeâwell, itâs a long road, but youâre making progress. Any soreness left?â
âYeah,â I said, my voice tighter than I wanted. âIt still aches if Iâm on my feet for too long. Iâve been doing the rehab exercises, but itâs slow. Really slow.â
Suho nodded and gently moved my leg, testing the range of motion. âThatâs to be expected. Recovery from something like this doesnât happen overnight. Itâll still be sore. It might even throb as you rebuild strength, but youâre healing. Youâre making progress. I think we can start transitioning you off the crutches. Take it slow, thoughâwalk short distances without them at first, see how it feels.â
His words hit me like a lifeline I didnât even know I needed. âSo... does that mean I can skate again? Not right now, but... eventually?â
Suho met my eyes. His face was serious again. âIf you stick with the rehab, listen to your body, and donât rush it, then yes, I think itâs possible. But itâs going to take time. Patience is going to be key.â He paused, his gaze anchoring me. âWe can start you on the treadmill by the end of the week. Slow, steady walking, just to get your knee used to the movement again. Maybeâjust maybeâif everything goes well, we can start with some light skating. No jumps, no spinsâjust laps.â
Relief hit me like a wave, a warmth that spread through me like the first hint of daylight after a long night. It wasnât a promise, but it was something. And right now, that was enough.
âThank you,â I whispered, my voice fragile, barely holding it together.
Suho smiled, kind but firm. âOne step at a time, Y/N. Youâre not in this alone.â
I sat there, absorbing the weight of his words. This wasnât the end. It was a new beginning, a different kind of fight. But it was mine.
He flipped through my records, his voice settling back into its practical tone. âKeep up with the therapy. Letâs schedule a follow-up in early April to see how youâre doing. Any questions?â
One question burned in my chest, the one Iâd been too scared to ask for months. My heart pounded in my ears, and I swallowed hard, trying to push past the lump in my throat. What if he said what Dr. Banerjee had said? That the damage was too severe? That Iâd never skate again? That Iâd never compete again?
âYes, Y/N?â Suhoâs voice was calm, patient, his eyes urging me to ask.
I took a shaky breath, forcing myself to speak. âWill I be able to compete again?â
For a split second, he didnât answer, and in that pause, the whole world seemed to hold its breath with me. Then he exhaled slowly, his voice careful. âThatâs a good question. Itâs possible. A lot of athletes come back from ACL tears, some even making a full recovery. But a lot depends on how well the next few months go. Youâve got to retrain your knee without overdoing it.â
He leaned forward slightly, his hand resting gently on my shoulder. âThe next month is crucial. Youâre going to start feeling like your kneeâs back to normal, but thatâs when youâre most at risk for re-injury. Itâll be tempting to jump right back into your routine, but youâve got to stick to the plan. If you can do that, weâll reassess in April.â
I nodded, my mind spinning with all the things he was telling me. There was so much to process, and the fearâGod, the fearâstill lingered like a shadow, gnawing at the edges of my hope. But then Suhoâs next words broke through that darkness.
âY/N, I donât want you to lose hope. I know itâs frustrating, but mental determination is going to play a huge role in your recovery. If you stay patient and committed, thereâs every reason to believe youâll get back to where you were.â
A tiny spark of hope flared in my chest. âReally?â I asked, barely daring to believe it.
Suho smiled, a warmth in his eyes that made me believe him just a little more. âI canât guarantee anything, but if you stay the course, thereâs a good chance youâll be back on that iceâmaybe even as an Olympian again.â
The weight Iâd been carrying for months felt a little lighter. A little. I felt like maybeâjust maybeâthere was something to hope for. âThanks, Dr. Jeâuh, Suho,â I corrected myself, sheepish at the grin he shot me.
âNo need to thank me,â he said with a chuckle. âThis oneâs all on you. Just donât push yourself too hard. Thereâll be plenty of time for that later, once youâre healed.â
I gave him a mock salute. âYes, sir.â
We wrapped things up, and as I grabbed my crutches to leave, Suho gave me one last smile. âSee you Friday night... at the game.â
âOh, right! See you then.â
The cold January air hit me as I stepped outside, sharp and biting, but I didnât mind. Not today. Hope had a way of making everything feel a little warmer, even when the world was still so cold.

After the appointment, Mina insisted on lunch, and we made our way to our favorite cafĂ©. The kind of place where the staff knows your name, and the menuâs practically burned into your brain. Then, she drove me straight to the dealership where Emily had promised my new car would be waiting.
As we pulled up, my stomach did that familiar drop when I saw it: a shiny Mercedes Benz SUV, gleaming under the dealership lights like it was posing for a magazine cover. It screamed luxuryâso Emily. So her. I mean, of course it was a Mercedes. Nothing less for someone like her. But to me, it was just... a reminder of how little she really understood me.
I shouldnât have been surprised, but there it wasâthe familiar weight of disappointment settling in my chest like a stone.
I reluctantly climbed into the car, too shiny and new, the leather too pristine beneath me. As I pulled out of the lot, my phone buzzedâEmily, of course. Sheâd been waiting for me to finish the appointment so she could call and get her feedback. Normally, Iâd answer right away, quick to please. But not today. I hit decline, sending her straight to voicemail. If she got upset later, I could always claim I was driving, still getting used to the new car.
We arrived back at the apartment just as Lucy was pulling in, practically radiating her usual excitement. As soon as she saw us, she bounded over, brimming with that energy that made me laugh even when I wasnât in the mood. The two girlsâalways together, always bouncing off each otherâdecided it was the perfect time to test out my "sea legs" with a walk around the block.
âGuys, itâs January. In Michigan. And you want to go for a walk?â I asked, raising an eyebrow, already knowing the answer.
âCome on, Y/N, youâre a figure skater! Donât tell me you canât handle the cold,â Mina teased, already bundling up in an impressive number of layers.
âIâll manage,â I said, surprised at their enthusiasm. Honestly, I wasnât sure I could handle it, but they seemed so excited, I couldnât bring myself to say no.
âItâs twenty-two degrees. Practically a heat wave!â Lucy laughed, wrapping a scarf around her neck like she was about to conquer Everest.
We set off, no real destination in mind. It felt surprisingly good to walk without crutches, to breathe in the sharp winter air, to move like I had control again. Like I wasnât just waiting for my body to catch up with me.
Less than a block in, my phone rang againâEmily. I sighed and quickly muted it before either of them could notice.
âWho is it?â Mina asked, glancing over at me with a curious look in her eye.
âMy mom,â I shrugged. âIâll talk to her later.â
âYou were living with her until last week, right?â Lucy asked, her voice full of that inquisitive, "I-want-to-know-all-about-you" tone that she never quite managed to hide.
âYeah,â I said, glancing up at the sky, trying to gather my thoughts. âMy parents split when I was a kid. Dadâs in Washington now, and Emily and Iâwell, we bounced around for a while.â
âThat sounds exciting!â Mina said with wide eyes, like Iâd been living some kind of glamorous life. âYou mustâve traveled to so many cool places with skating.â
âSort of,â I said, smiling a little. âIâve traveled a lot, but mostly itâs arenas and hotel rooms. They all kind of blend together after a while.â
âReally? You donât get to sightsee?â Lucy asked, surprised.
I shook my head, feeling a little embarrassed. âNot really.â
âThat kinda sucks,â Lucy said bluntly, and I couldnât help but laugh.
âYeah, a little. I mean, Iâm lucky to have had the opportunities, but itâs not all glitter and lights. Mostly itâs just ice rinks and gym time.â
âNot much of a social scene, huh?â Mina asked, clearly intrigued now.
âNope,â I said, rolling my eyes. âJust a lot of catty, ultra-competitive girls and their stage moms.â
âEver seen anyone pull a Tanya?â Lucy asked, her voice suddenly teasing, the mischievous glint in her eyes impossible to miss.
âHarding? Nah, usually the sabotage is a little more subtle than a baton to the knee.â I giggled, feeling a little lighter. The past few months had been so heavy, and for a second, it felt like the weight was finally lifting.
âThatâs not how you got hurt, is it?â Minaâs voice softened, the concern slipping into her tone as her eyes searched mine.
âNo,â I said, shaking my head. âI just... fell during practice. Stupid. My skate caught on a rough patch of ice, and down I went. Concussion and a torn ACL.â
âOuch,â Lucy winced, looking at me like Iâd just told her about some medieval torture device.
âYeah, it wasnât great,â I said, feeling the sting of it even now, even though it was months ago.
âThere wasnât much news about it, though,â Lucy added, brow furrowing in thought. âI didnât even know you were off the ice.â
âOh, come on, Lucy!â Mina teased, rolling her eyes. âY/Nâs a big celeb. It was bound to be news eventually.â
âNo, itâs okay,â I reassured them, wanting to avoid feeling like I was in the spotlight. âMy momâs my manager, and she kept it quiet. She was hoping Iâd bounce back quickly and didnât want the press all over it. Iâm sure once I donât show up at Nationals, something will leak.â
âIs it weird?â Lucy asked, her curiosity obvious. âHaving your mom as your manager?â
âI never really thought about it,â I said, shrugging. âItâs always been that way. When we moved away after the divorce, she was already handling all my schedules and practices. It just sort of... evolved from there.â
âDo you miss her?â Minaâs voice softened, no teasing, just a gentle curiosity.
I sighed, the question catching me off guard. âHonestly? Itâs been nice having some space. She couldnât stop talking about my knee, about how I needed to get back on the ice. Itâs like she doesnât know what to do with herself if Iâm not skating.â
âThat would get old fast,â Mina agreed with a sympathetic smile.
âYeah, it really did,â I said, appreciating the distance from it all. For the first time in a long while, I could breathe without worrying if I was letting someone down.
The conversation shifted after that, and soon we were all laughing again as Mina told us about her latest wedding-planning disasterâbecause, of course, thereâs always something.
Before I knew it, we were back at our building, heading up in the elevator.
âSo, itâs Monday night,â Lucy said, her grin widening like she was about to make a really good point. âNone of us have to work tomorrow, and the guys are busy. You know what that means?â
I shook my head, clueless, watching as she and Mina exchanged a look.
âGirlsâ night!â Mina squealed, her excitement practically vibrating in the air.
âGirlsâ night?â I echoed, frowning slightly, still trying to wrap my head around what that actually meant.
âOh, you have no idea what youâve been missing,â Lucy teased, flinging an arm around my shoulders like weâd been friends for years instead of days. âItâs sacred. We eat junk food, drink cocktails, and watch chick flicks until we pass out from a sugar coma.â
âAnd this is⊠fun?â I asked, raising an eyebrow. I wasnât sure if I was supposed to be intrigued or terrified.
âUh, yeah!â Lucy said, like Iâd just asked if the sky was blue.
âIâm not really much of a drinker,â I admitted, feeling a little awkward all of a sudden.
âLightweight or just donât like it?â Lucy asked, her curiosity sharpening like she was about to dissect me.
âNeither, really. I just⊠never really had the chance. Training and alcohol donât mix, and I was always in bed by nine.â I could feel the heat creeping up my neck, my embarrassment showing through the words.
Minaâs eyes went wide, like Iâd just confessed to living under a rock. âWait, youâve never had a drink?â
âNot really,â I mumbled, suddenly feeling like I didnât belong in this conversation at all.
âNo moral objections or anything?â Mina asked, her voice teasing but still full of genuine curiosity.
âNo, I just⊠never got around to it,â I said, trying to brush it off but already feeling the weight of my own weirdness.
Mina grinned, practically glowing with excitement. âWell, no bedtime tonight! You in?â
I hesitated. The idea of drinking for the first time made me nervous. But the way their enthusiasm was lighting up the roomâwell, it was kind of infectious. âYeah, okay,â I said, even though I had no idea what I was getting myself into.
âGreat! Weâll be right over with the provisions!â Mina practically dragged Lucy into their apartment, leaving their door wide open as they disappeared inside, their voices floating back out into the hallway.
"Mina, letâs get the movies! Whatâs the vibe?" Lucyâs voice called from inside, pulling me into their whirlwind without even asking.
I leaned against the doorframe, watching them with a grin. Lucy was already ransacking their kitchen, piling snacks and bottles into a laundry basket like she was gearing up for some epic battle. âWhat kind of movies do you like?â she asked, still rummaging around, not even looking up.
âIâm not picky,â I said, laughing at how absurdly fast she was moving.
âPerfect! Chick flicks it is!â she declared, holding up a bag of chips like sheâd just discovered treasure.
âWait, are we really watching all of those?â I asked as Mina emerged from the bedroom with a stack of DVDs taller than her head. It looked like enough to keep us glued to the screen for a week.
âNo, but itâs good to have options,â Mina said with a wink, tossing the cases into the basket like she had it all figured out.
âAlright, give us a sec to change into some sweats, and weâll be over,â Lucy said, already heading to her bedroom with her spoils.
âSweats, Mina?â I teased, raising an eyebrow. âDo you even own any?â
âItâs girlsâ night, Y/N. Concessions must be made,â she replied, pretending to be scandalized.
Back in my apartment, I changed into fleece pants and my old Team USA hoodie, pulling on a pair of fuzzy slipper socks. I wasnât sure if I was ready for whatever this was, but I was definitely curious. The second I stepped into the living room, I was hit with the full blast of their âparty zoneâ transformation. Mina was fiddling with the DVD player, while Lucy was already setting up the counter with snacks and drinks, making a delightful symphony of chaos in the kitchen.
A wicked grin spread across my face. Emily would flip if she saw this junk food carnival. Tonight was about firstsâfirst girlsâ night, first chick flick binge, first cocktail, first indulgence in all the things Iâd never let myself have. I was ready to enjoy it all.
âSo, whatâd you start us off with?â I asked, as Lucy tossed a bag of Doritos to Mina, who caught it in mid-air with a triumphant grin.
âWell, weâve got to save our tearjerkers for later,â Mina said with a mischievous smile. âI thought weâd kick things off with How to Lose a Guy in 10 Days. Gotta get the laughs and the man candy going early, you know?â
âMmm⊠McConaugheyâŠâ Lucy sighed dreamily, stretching out like a cat. âThat man makes me miss Southern boys.â
âHey, you couldâve snagged yourself a Texan. You and Jimin both went to Texas Tech,â Mina giggled, throwing a pillow at Lucy.
âTaehyung more than makes up for the lack of an accent,â Lucy shot back with a smirk.
âUh, speaking of accentsâŠâ I chimed in, still trying to shake the sound of Dr. Jeonâs voice from earlier.
âOh my God, Y/N!â Mina burst out laughing, catching on immediately. âI shouldâve warned you about my dad. Isnât his accent hilarious? Iâm used to it, but even now, sometimes it catches me off guard.â
âThat man is like sex on a stick at the State Fair,â Lucy added, already heading back to the kitchen for more drinks.
âLucy!â I exclaimed, feeling my face heat up like a furnace.
âJust admit it, Y/NâDr. Jeon is drool-worthy,â Lucy teased, her grin so mischievous it was practically glowing.
âYeah, heâs good-looking,â I stammered, trying to maintain some semblance of composure. âBut isnât he, like, practically your future father-in-law?â
âExactly,â Lucy said, holding up her drink like sheâd just won a gold medal. âGives me a glimpse into my future, and itâs looking damn good twenty-five years down the road.â
I blinked, trying to process the absurdity of the conversation. âIâm sure Mina doesnât appreciate you associating her father with⊠well, that.â
âStop being such a nun, Y/N. I know my dadâs a DILF,â Mina said, so casually I almost choked.
âA what?â I asked, horrified but somehow intrigued.
Mina and Lucy exchanged a knowing glance. âOh, sweet summer child,â Lucy sighed dramatically. âDILF stands for âDad Iâd like toâââ
I choked on my chip before she could finish, coughing like Iâd just swallowed a firecracker. My face was even hotter now.
âDidnât need that visual, thanks,â I muttered, half-laughing, half-wincing.
Mina patted me on the back, giggling like she couldnât contain herself. âOh, Y/N, youâre just too much fun to corrupt.â
âYou underestimate the power of the Dark Side,â Lucy added, her voice dropping into a low, Darth Vader impression, complete with heavy breathing.
âMina, there is no place for Star Wars geekery at Girlsâ Night,â Mina interjected with a mock-serious tone, like she was the gatekeeper of some sacred tradition.
âMina, thereâs always a place for Star Wars geekery,â Lucy shot back, turning to me for backup, her eyes wide with earnestness. âRight, Y/N?â
âUh, sure?â I replied, suddenly feeling very much like I was in a conversation I hadnât quite signed up for.
âYouâve seen it, right? Star Wars?â Lucy asked, her disbelief written all over her face.
âActually⊠no,â I winced, bracing for the fallout.
Lucy gasped like Iâd just told her Iâd never seen the sun rise. âOH. MY. GOD!â she screamed, the force of her voice almost knocking me over. She dropped her drink onto the counter with a clang. âAre you kidding me? Mina, go get my special editions! We need to fix this now!â
âNo way!â Mina shot back, hands on her hips like some kind of movie-critic superhero. âGirlsâ Night equals chick flicks, not galactic battles.â
âHey, The Empire Strikes Back is very romantic,â Lucy protested, her voice full of conviction.
âYeah, until someone gets their hand sliced off with a lightsaber,â I countered, feeling a little bolder now.
âWhatever, you uncultured heathen,â Lucy rolled her eyes, throwing her hands up dramatically. âSoon, Y/N. Iâll fix this, I swear.â
Lucy handed each of us a glass as she emerged from the kitchen, and Mina reached for the remote. âWe ready?â Mina asked, settling in next to me, a mischievous grin spreading across her face.
âYup, everythingâs prepped,â Lucy said, raising her glass like she was about to make a grand speech. âAlright, ladies, a toastâto the first of many Girlsâ Nights with our new BFF, Y/N.â
âAnd to getting Y/N tipsy enough to spill all her secrets,â Mina added, making me laugh mid-sip.
âCheers!â we clinked glasses, and I took a cautious sip of what I thought was water but tasted like pure fire. The burn hit me so fast, I practically choked.
âThatâs disgusting! How do you guys drink this stuff?â I gasped, pushing the glass away as my throat burned like it had just met lava.
âItâs an acquired taste,â Lucy said with a grin, clearly enjoying my suffering. âNext round, I promise something fruity.â
Mina snapped her fingers at Lucy. âMake the woman a Kami!â
âSo demanding,â Lucy sighed, but a few moments later, she handed me a frothy, pink drink. âTry this. Youâll like it.â
I took a cautious sip, surprised to find it actually tasted good. The burn was still there, but it was wrapped in this sweet, tangy burst of raspberry. I took another sip, feeling warmth spread through me like Iâd just been wrapped in a blanket of comfort.
âGood, right?â Lucy prompted, watching me carefully, her grin not quite hiding her excitement.
âReally good,â I nodded, a little more confidently this time, taking a bigger drink.
âJust pace yourself,â Mina warned, raising an eyebrow. âThereâs more alcohol in those than it tastes.â
Hours flew by in a blur of movies, laughter, and progressively more ridiculous makeovers. By the time we finished Clueless, I was sprawled across the couch, my head resting in Lucyâs lap with Mina snuggled up against my legs. The room felt warm and familiar, andâsurprisinglyâcomfortable. Like I belonged.
âThe nightâs still young! Whatâs next?â Lucy stretched, her voice muffled by the pillow she was hugging to her chest.
âLeo!â Mina shouted, her eyes practically sparkling. âThe night isnât over until weâve seen Leo!â
Lucy popped in Titanic and grabbed another drink from the kitchen, moving just a little slower now, like the alcohol was finally starting to catch up. âAnyone else?â
âI shouldnâtââ I started.
âNonsense!â Mina interrupted, poking me in the side with a wicked grin. âYouâre still way too coherent for a proper Girlsâ Night.â
Rolling my eyes, I accepted the glass she handed me. âFine. But if I pass out, Iâm blaming you.â
By the time Jack was sketching Rose, Iâd stopped keeping track of the drinks, and the night had dissolved into fits of laughter and way-too-drunk confessions. At one point, Lucy and Mina reenacted the âIâm flyingâ scene, nearly knocking over the wine bottle in the process.
But as the movie stretched into the early hours, I found myself comfortableâmaybe too comfortable, considering how much Iâd indulged. As the credits rolled, Mina turned to me, her eyes gleaming with mischief.
âOkay, real talk, Y/N. Never?â Lucy asked, her voice serious but with that mischievous gleam in her eyes that I knew meant she was circling back to the topic she was clearly obsessed with.
âNope,â I said, crossing my arms like some sort of rebellious fortress. I wasnât budging.
âThatâs just... so wrong,â Lucy groaned, her eyes practically rolling out of her head. âYour lady business must be staging a rebellion.â
âThere are plenty of people who make it to twenty-four without sex,â I said, rolling my eyes like I was offering them the most obvious truth in the universe.
âYeah, but youâre hot!â Mina chimed in, her hands waving around like she was making a dramatic point. âGuys should be lining up for you!â
âIâd jump you,â Mina added with a grin, her finger lazily plucking at the fuzz on my pants like it was the most normal thing in the world.
âThanks, Mina,â I laughed, genuinely amused. âThatâs true friendship right there.â
âYouâre welcome,â she replied, her expression pure contentment, like sheâd just solved world peace.
âI donât know what to tell you guys,â I admitted, my thoughts briefly flickering to Jungkook. âI just never really had the opportunity.â
âThereâs gotta be at least one hot male figure skater you couldâve, you know, jumped in the weight room,â Lucy teased, her tone teasing but somehow still playful.
âLucy, some people actually use the gym for exercise,â I shot back, feeling like I was dodging a slow-motion car crash.
âOh, believe me, Y/N, I use it for recreational purposes,â Lucy quipped, her grin devilish. âMy idea of ârecreationâ just doesnât match yours.â
âPerv,â I muttered, laughing, trying to shield myself from her shenanigans.
"Proud to be one!" Lucy declared, her laughter echoing through the room like a contagious wave.
âWe need to find you a guy,â Mina said suddenly, tapping her chin like she was a mastermind concocting a plan for world domination. âLucy, who do we know?â
âNo way!â I held up my hands defensively. âYou are not setting me up with anyone.â
âBut, Y/N!â Mina protested, as if this was a criminal injustice.
âI can find my own guy if I want to,â I insisted, my thoughts unwillingly drifting to Jungkook. I bit my lip, and it was like they could read me like a book.
âOh, look at that face!â Mina practically lunged at me. âYou met someone, didnât you?â
âNo!â I shot back a little too quickly, feeling the heat of embarrassment climb up my neck.
âYou canât fool us, honey,â Mina said, her voice full of mock disbelief. âThat face has âcrushâ written all over it!â She leaned closer, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. âWhoâs the guy? Is he hot? Is he here? Did you kiss him? Why didnât you say something earlier?â Her questions were coming at me like a machine gun, and I was about to implode.
âThereâs nothing to tell!â I mumbled, sinking deeper into the couch, wishing I could just disappear.
âY/N!â Mina cried dramatically. âWeâve been with Chim and Tae for years! We need to live vicariously through your romantic escapades!â
âWhat romantic escapades?â I shot back, tryingâand failingâto sound cool and detached.
Lucy raised an eyebrow, her look knowing and challenging. âYouâre hiding something boy-related. Spill.â
âFine!â I groaned, throwing my hands up in defeat. âI met a guy at the airport. We talked for a few minutes while he helped me with my bags. Thatâs it. Can we move on now?â
âNo, we cannot move on!â Lucy said, her eyes practically popping out of her head. âWas he cute?â
âYeah, I guess,â I shrugged, trying to sound indifferent, but the truth was, I couldnât stop thinking about him.
âYou guess?â Mina echoed, her brow almost disappearing into her hairline.
âI wouldnât really call him âcute,ââ I muttered, my face burning as I tried to downplay it.
âWell, what would you call him then?â Minaâs eyes gleamed with excitement. âHot? Sexy? Drop-dead gorgeous? Fuckhawt?â
âUh⊠all of the above?â I finally admitted, which sent them into a squealing frenzy that couldâve shattered glass.
âDid you kiss him? Did you give him your number? When are you seeing him again?â they fired off at me, like they were in some kind of interrogation scene in a rom-com.
âNo, I didnât kiss him, and I didnât give him my number,â I confessed, biting my lip as I fought to suppress the butterflies. âBut, yeah, he suggested we meet up again. Thatâs all.â
Mina looked at me, her expression downright disappointed. âWhy didnât you give him your number?â
âI donât know, Mina!â I groaned, burying my face in my hands. âI have no clue what Iâm doing when it comes to guys. He didnât ask for my number, and I wasnât about to throw it at him if he was just being polite.â
âIâm sure he wasnât just being polite, Y/N,â Lucy said, her tone dripping with conviction, like she knew something I didnât.
âWhatever,â I sighed, trying to steer the ship away from that topic. âHe was gorgeous and sweet, and yes, he gave me butterflies, but Iâll probably never see him again, so can we please talk about something else?â
Mina leaned back with a dreamy sigh, her eyes practically glowing with unspoken wisdom. âDonât worry, Y/N. Your butterflies are still out there. You just have to catch them.â
© chimcess, 2025. Do not copy or repost without permission.

Taglist: @smartkookiee @knightofmidnight @mar-lo-pap @jjeonjjk7 @somewhatjungkook @lovingkoalaface @jimineepaboya @iswearimover5feetall @blissingtaehyung @futuristicenemychaos @kooloveys @jenniebyrubies @8thmuse @beattiestreet @tatzzz-25
#bts#bts fanfic#bts fanfiction#bts fic#bts x reader#bts fics#bts smut#bts x fem!reader#bts x you#bts x y/n#jungkook fanfic#jungkook#jeon jungkook#jungkook x y/n#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#bts sports au#bts scenarios#jungkook smut#jungkook scenarios#jungkook series#min yoongi#jung hoseok#park jimin#kim namjoon#kim seokjin#kim taehyung#hockey au#figure skater au#bts angst
207 notes
·
View notes
Text
Supercharged | JJK
Chapter 15: Powerless
prev | masterlist | next
đČsummary: It starts with a blow to the chest that changes your life. When your cityâs most celebrated hero pays a visit, it turns out the noble Bolt has no trouble tossing lives aside. Lives that won't be missed. Lives like yours. Seven mysterious and powerful men give you another chance â one that starts to feel more like a curse the moment you meet golden boy Jungkook. The boy who wants you as far from his brothers as he can get you. Is it you he hates, or the blue lightning that now runs through your veins? And could it be his golden light that illuminates your heart when darkness threatens? đČthis chapter: It's time to make the fight on your terms.
đČpairing: jungkook x female reader đČword count: 6.4k đČgenre: angst, action, eventual fluff, enemies to lovers, slow burn, superheroes/villains au, found family đČrating: pg15 đČwarnings: violence, violence with superpowers, murder, this is the most violent one, swearing, injuries, discussion of homelessness, discussion of crime
a/n: If you didn't read the warnings!! Or even if you did! This is your warning for on-screen murder. It's not very gory, but it is very much there. (spoiler, but) we kill our villains in this one lads, it was kind of the whole point of this thing :))) also most of the word count on this one is the fight so help me lmao, why do I do this to myselfđ€Ł With that out of the way, I am super excited for this chapter!! Protective Jungkook now applies to yn maybe more than anyone and hello yes I am here for it (ofc bc I wrote it ksdfghfl) Enjoy!! And do let me know if you like it!đđ
Jungkookâs hand was still clutched in yours as you crept together through alleyways. Far, now, from your usual haunt, you recognised none of these streets, but Jungkook never hesitated in his steps.
Sure enough, he led you round a cluster of dustbins on one corner and stopped at last in front of a heavy door. Graffiti was scrawled over the entrance and across the entire wall. If you were to arrive here in the dark, you may not have noticed the seam marking out a doorway at all.
âI thought he might choose this place,â Jungkook muttered to you, âthis is where Namjoon first picked me up, after I got my powers. He operated from here until his partnerships brought in enough money for the place in town.â
He turned to knock on the door. All you could do was squeeze his hand, eyeing the surroundings. Things must have changed from before. This was where your team had begun, long before you came into the picture.
The door swung open. Jinâs face emerged, morphing instantly from hostility to relief when he saw you.
Then his eyes moved down, and lingered on your clasped hands.
If you werenât mistaken, a faint smirk lifted his mouth, but he closed his lips matter-of-factly and forced it away. Only a telltale raise of his eyebrows made you chew your lip as he let you both past him and inside.
A murky corridor led to another sturdy door, and then you were in a larger room. It was bare of furniture, the most notable features the peeling paint and a threadbare carpet lining the space. The walls either side of you sported large windows, but the curtains remained drawn; Yoongi could be the only explanation for the room being fully lit regardless. There were no bulbs in the fixtures.
Something in your chest loosened at the sight of your whole team gathered inside. Everyone had got here before you. Namjoon was pacing in the centre. Hobi slumped against the far wall, Jimin beside him, clothes bloody but a beaming smile on his face.
At the clunk of the door, Namjoon whirled around, finally stopping his impatient strides.
All eyes fell on you. A similar reaction to Jinâs outside swept the room. Reluctantly, you and Jungkook let your fingers slide apart, although you shifted a little closer to him.
Namjoonâs stare, intense and unreadable as always, left you in such suspense that you had to look away. Unfortunately, it brought you eye-to-eye with Jimin, who was being the least subtle of them all. His cheeks were plump with the force of his smile, and he wiggled his eyebrows at you.
You bit back your own grin.
Namjoon, for his part, shook his head and resolved to ignore it. Or deal with it later, at least.
âWhat did you guys do?â
Or maybe not. Clamping your mouth shut, your eyes widened a fraction. What were you supposed to tell him?
âWe, uh-â Jungkook stammered out, before Namjoon pinched his brow.
âI mean with the monster that attacked us,â he cut you off.
You sighed in relief.
âOh, thatâŠâ Jungkook laughed, sheepish.
In three brusque strides, Namjoon marched closer, towards an old television in the corner behind you. A red glow surrounded it as he rapped on the top, and then images flickered to life on the screen.
Blue lights and smoke washed over vehicles rammed haphazardly into a street. Your street.
You didnât bother reading the fast-scrolling banner below the picture, letting the voiceover fill you in.
âReports were made of Bolt heading to stop a creature, which he claimed to have escaped from within an operating villain baseâŠâ the reporter read, âbut on arrival, the beast appears to have been tamed. No damage was sustained to surrounding properties, and a team is working to sedate and control itâŠâ
The screen flashed to a blurry close-up of Frank as you had left him, snoring among the wreckage.
âHow the hell did you stop it?â Namjoon demanded, the device blinking back to silence as he turned back to you and Jungkook.
âWell, Y/N, umâŠâ Jungkook gestured for you to take over.
âItâs one of Kuyangâs,â you explained, âthereâs this patch behind his ear, it sends him right to sleep. Itâs just⊠a bit difficult to get to.â
âThat thing has ears?â Jin echoed.
Namjoon folded his arms and took in the both of you.
âGood work, then. That was lucky. At least itâs lessened some of what Boltâs trying to pin on us. But this was more than a simple attack.â
He paced again to the centre of the room.
âBolt doesnât act on accident; heâs showed us that much. He tried to take us out directly today. He wants to eradicate us. Thatâs his message, and itâs final. Heâll keep coming for us until one side is destroyed.â
His words bristled around the room, but not with fear. You sensed the rage and determination you shared with your brothers.
You werenât backing down.
If Bolt was going to make it us vs them, you would just have to win that fight.
Turning, Namjoon met eyes with Jin, who stepped forward to stand beside him.
âAt least we know what Bolt has at his disposal,â Jin said, âand what he doesnât. We know the weapons weâre up against, so I think we can take on any fighters he sends our way. What really counts is the man himself.â
âWeâre going to him, right?â Yoongi spoke from his place leaning against the curtain. âI donât want to wait for him to come after us again. He wants the fight; we make it on our terms.â
Regarding him seriously, Namjoon nodded.
Meanwhile, Jinâs words were stirring something else in your mind. Something you had forgotten in the blur of defeat and panic that had ensued since your fight with Monsoon.
We know what weapons weâre up againstâŠ
âWait,â you breathed. It was enough to snag the groupâs attention, tense gazes all finding you. Closest was Jungkook, frowning down at you.
You gulped, and met their eyes.
âWhen I went after Monsoon,â you began, âI found the shield ray, even if I didnât get hold of it. But that wasnât all⊠He had a collection. And I recognised another one, too. I thought I had burned it up, in the parking lot, but there was another one.â
You had to admit that some nerves crept in at the unsettled silence that followed. Namjoon stared.
âNoâŠâ he shook his head, âyouâre saying they have the Razer?â
âThe one that takes your powersâŠâ you replied, âyes.â
Namjoon swore.
âYou definitely destroyed it?â
âWithout a doubt,â Jungkook cut in, âI felt the shockwaves in that fight.â
You nodded along with him. Namjoon wasnât asking to doubt you, though, and took you at your word. You had seen the broken, lifeless shell of that awful gun. No, they had gained another somehow.
âThey must have got hold of a blueprint, or a prototype, somehow,â Jin suggested.
âHowever they did it, itâs best we know what weâre going up against,â Namjoon resolved. He looked around, meeting everyoneâs eyes. âYou all know what it looks like?â
Nods met him.
âThen watch your backs. Weâre still doing this.â
âWhat was it like?â
By now, you were acquainted with the view from this spot, sitting against the wall in a corner of this place. But how different had it been, when the boys still lived here?
âHm?â
Jungkook turned to you, resting his head back against the wall. The two of you sat not far from the others, all of you sitting around waiting for Hobi to heal up and for Jin to get whatever results he was hoping for from a beat-up laptop he had pulled from somewhere. You had no idea if he had brought it with him, found it in here, or stolen it. You wouldnât ask, either.
Though the room was wide open now, you still sat shoulder-to-shoulder with Jungkook like you had in that cramped hallway. It was difficult to keep the same feeling at bay too. His presence lit you up where you touched, but in front of the others you had to keep up some semblance of sanity, and keep from pouncing on him.
âWhen you first came here,â you forced your eyes away from his softly quirked lips, and to the room. âWhat was it like?â
To your dismay, his brows pinched into a frown. He eyed the walls, traced them up to the ceiling with its patches of damp.
He shifted his arm against yours in a shrug.
âIt was a roof over my head,â he murmured, âat first.â
âOh,â you stammered, quiet in your shock, âsorryâŠâ
With a blink and a shake of his head, you watched him pull himself back to you. He shot you a disarmingly genuine smile, albeit small.
âNot your fault,â he assured you, âI never told you.â
Instantly, you knew what he was talking about. Just like you, Jungkook must have first moved in after he got his powers. Of course, the balm of the support from (most of) the others had eventually smoothed over the wounds that heralded your arrival.
They wouldnât be forgotten though.
Nor would you forget your brothersâ wounds. Jungkook had yet to entrust you with his story, the knowledge of those probably painful moments. He had hardly let you near it, all this time.
âYou donât have to-â you said hastily, but he surprised you.
You spotted his jaw tighten, but his voice was level.
âAfter my dad⊠I had nothing. The first time I met Namjoon, I didnât have powers. I did a job for him. I used to steal; it was about the only thing I could do. My dad taught me to fight, once, after he was home late and some older kids tried to break into our place. I fell in with a certain crowd, but half of them were backstabbing sneaks.â
You werenât sure he even knew he was scowling as he said that. Despite your horror, you couldnât break your gaze away from Jungkook as he told the story, spelling out what you had always wondered.
He looked over to Namjoon then, snarl easing.
âI guess he thought I was good. He gave me more jobs, paid good money. It wasnât one of his where it happened. We were taking some kind of reactor â I can hardly remember the plan. Someone wanted power out to rob a string of banks, I think⊠All that matters is it went wrong. It wasnât safe, and it⊠blew up.â
Your chest tightened along with his voice, hearing him straining to keep his throat from closing.
He slumped back against the wall then. Fixed his eyes on yours.
âI got the brunt of it. Two of the others died. One of them ran away when I woke up and asked him to help me. And there was this⊠this burning I didnât understandâŠâ
âI remember,â you whispered.
Slowly, he closed his lips. His eyes bled with recognition. You felt it too, conflict constricting your chest. Appreciation that you could share the feeling, understand one another without the need for explanation, mingled with the strain in your heart of knowing he had been subjected to the same torture.
Here you both were, on the other side of it.
Jungkook took a bracing breath, shifted up where he had sagged down the wall â towards you.
âNamjoon found me.â
His voice brightened almost immediately, and he was looking around the room with new eyes of the old memories.
âV came along not too long after I did⊠It was the boys that made it home. They still do.â
A soft smile took your lips without thought, and you followed his gaze fondly.
The moment your eyes fell on Jin, you saw him perk up, straightening his back. Then he let out a cheerful âAha!â.
He was the centre of attention that instant, and went on without prompting, fingers still clacking away at the laptop.
âI managed to get into our own system â and Boltâs taken something!â
âAnd thatâs⊠good?â you questioned his jubilant tone.
Keeping his eyes trained on the screen, he quirked his head.
âIt means I can see where heâs taking it.â
Namjoon came to hover over Jinâs shoulder until they were satisfied. Soon enough, you found yourself refreshing the mental list of what you were about to go up against.
âIf he even manages to get it up and running before we get there, it only has three charges per round. This is the first time Iâm glad I havenât improved it yet,â Jin chuckled, telling you about the newest addition to Boltâs arsenal, the one he took right from your lab. âJungkook or YNâs powers will take it out easily.â
And so he went on, through power-extending shurikens to the shield rifle Monsoon had stolen, all the things that had slipped through your fingers and how to defeat them.
âAnd the RazerâŠâ Jin landed on the last one, but tailed off and exchanged a look with Namjoon.
âJust donât get hit,â the leader said.
Several eyebrows raised in trepidation. You shuddered with an echoing memory of the gunâs piercing cold.
âHobi,â Namjoon turned away from the subject, âhow are you healing up?â
Shifting to sit away from the wall, Hope pulled down the collar of his shirt to reveal the skin where Frank had slashed him. It was still pink, but completely closed by now.
âBetter,â he beamed.
âOkay,â Namjoon fixed him with a stern eye, âbut check in. If itâs putting you at a disadvantage, I want you out of there.â
âYes boss,â Hobi replied with a grin and a mock salute.
From that alone, you were sure he was feeling better.
âI sayâ â Jin shut the laptop with a clack â âweâve waited long enough.â
You couldnât help but agree. It felt good to get on your feet again. Inside your chest, the warmth of your powers bubbled alongside your bristling determination. Just enough for you to feel them, to assure you.
A private smile stole across your face, and you turned towards Jungkook.
He found you first. A gentle touch on your wrist made you glance down. His thumb ran firmly, softly, over the skin there, and when you looked up his eyes were dark and affirming.
You realised then, that his defensive ring of fire had never burnt away. You were only on the other side of it, one of the ones he accepted in. His look was one of complete trust. When he nodded, you nodded back.
Letâs do this.
Having been inside for some time, the lot of you know marched out to find it night, the city drenched in the darkness of who-knew-what hour. Your âmarchâ was actually more of a light-footed sneaking. Setting off any alarm bells just yet would blow the operation. Together, your group wove through shadows out of this part of town, unnoticed thanks to the camouflage Yoongi effortlessly provided.
Up ahead, Jin checked around corners and led you on, the buildings rising further above you at every turn. Neon screens flashed through the night in these neighbourhoods, where the inhabitants had money to spare.
The walk couldnât have been long, but you were a world away from the run-down hideout by the time Jin stopped, facing one of many high buildings of polished glass and chrome.
âSo this is it?â Jimin asked, head tilting back.
Your eyes, instead of trailing up the building like Jiminâs, found a looming structure beside it. A pylon planted firm in the ground, standing just taller than the building itself, up to a spidery convergence of wires webbed over the city rooves.
âWell, that sure is handy for someone like him,â Jin scoffed.
Hobi rolled his neck, already striding towards it.
âAnd now itâs handy for us.â
His leap up three rungs was unnecessary, really. The rest of you followed behind like the mere mortals you were, clambering as silently as you could between the intersecting beams, the metal cold beneath your hands.
You looked back once, finding Namjoon and Jin still on the ground.
âIâll see you afterwards,â Namjoon was telling him grimly, âall of us have to fight.â
âI know,â Jin agreed. Then he punched him in the arm. âAnd I had better, alright? See you afterwards, I mean.â
Your leader nodded, then stepped forward to the pylon. You looked ahead and pushed on upwards.
It shouldnât have surprised you to find Bolt in a penthouse. Following the others, you hopped from the pylon onto the skyscraperâs rooftop; only Namjoon stayed behind. It wasnât so tall as Kuyangâs lab had been, but it felt miles above. In the darkness, a few glimmering lights dotted the edges of what appeared to be an eerie garden of sorts, although no plants were in sight. Dark tile slabs ran underfoot, broken up by sculptures you couldnât discern beyond shadows.
The rooftop was halved, your group gathering on the lower segment while a set of stairs rose another floor to more of the same; Boltâs viewpoint over the city. Though your eyes darted between the statues, each one playing tricks on you as if they were people watching, your gaze rested eventually on two large glass doors beside the stairway.
A distant light from further inside showed just enough for you to see beyond the glass. An entire wall was decked in little plates, things you vaguely recognised as city awards, only seen on the screens and papers.
A trophy for each life Bolt had taken would have filled the whole building, let alone a feature wall, you thought.
The small huddle of you poised still, hunters, waiting. In the last few seconds before that silence would be broken, you felt Jungkook step behind you.
âThis ends now.â
The voice coming over your shoulder was made of everything he was. Electricity, cold and bitter like metal, aflame with determination. The rows, fists and shouting, the tentative midnight whispers, his kisses.
His hurt and all the things he covered it with.
Namjoon didnât even have to ask his soldiers if they were ready. He raised his arms and slammed palms back down against metal, and a red glow silhouetted you all like a sinister halo.
Everything went dark.
The meagre light inside the property blinked off. The glare of signs across the road plunged away to nothing. Only the dotted perimeter lights, which must run on for emergencies, remained.
Footsteps behind you brought Namjoon through the pack to its head.
Ahead, something moved beyond the glass. Your gaze sharpened on it as the handle turned, the door swinging soundlessly outwards.
While not in full gear, as he had been when he first attacked you, Boltâs blue mask was in place. Otherwise, he wore dark, comfortable clothes. Internally, you celebrated the small evidence that you really had caught him unawares.
âI should have known,â his voice carried over to you, inflated with arrogance. âFlush out the rats and theyâll have nowhere left to run.â
In your ear, a sharp inhale sent your eyes to Jungkook for a second. His fists tightened at his sides.
âYouâve taken enough, Bolt,â Namjoon spoke. If you didnât know him, you may not have caught the dark rage burning below his even words.
Then he raised his arms, stretched them towards the man in blue.
A great gust whisked from behind you, snatching at your hair, but you stood firm. In front of you, Bolt was thrown backwards by the air, colliding with the glass behind him.
The starting gun had been fired.
As your enemy crashed through a shower of glass, you began to run. Shards of it scattered, glittering, under your pounding feet. You skidded to the doorway just as Bolt drew back to his feet in the shadows.
Raising your arms to continue the offensive, you were cut short. A startling flash blazed in your vision. In that split-second, it illuminated a smiling Bolt, gun ready at his hip. Just long enough for your heart to sink.
The shield rifle, the very one you had failed to protect.
It seemed only right that you should pay the price.
Its impact slammed against you, wrenching your outstretched arm backwards. The pale sphere it had fired, glowing and crackling, caught hold and took you with it, ensnaring your wrist like a constricting snake. Helpless to detach yourself, your body flailed through the air behind it.
Someone called your name.
Just as fast, you jerked to a stop. Below you, your feet flung out above nothing. Your heart jumped.
Looking around wildly, you found the forcefield had snagged on the wall, stuck fast to it just like it did your arm. It was the only thing holding you here.
Somewhere behind you, above you, grunts and thuds assured you that the fight continued. For now, you had to get out of this trap before Bolt could reach you again, attack you in this helpless position.
âY/N!â
Jiminâs voice rushed closer. It was an effort to crane your head up to see him. Pale pink hair poked over the ledge.
âGrab on!â he called.
You didnât hesitate. Swinging yourself up with a kick, you grabbed desperately for the hand he reached out. Finding it clumsily, you clutched to his wrist with clammy fingers. Next moment, he hauled you up, clamping both hands around yours until you rolled over the wall and your feet stumbled against solid ground.
But you still werenât free.
The forcefield bit at your arm when you tried to drag it free. You cursed.
âItâs just energy,â Jimin spoke, frowning at the luminescent mass.
Then he took a breath, frowning in concentration. With one push of his hand, the sphere shifted, as if it was simply a ball from training.
Resisting, you pulled the other way. For a second, it constricted harder, making your heart clench in dread of following it. Then all at once you were falling free, tumbling to the floor as the forcefield rolled out of sight over the edge.
Hurried hands tugged you up and you were wheeling around to face the battle.
âThanks,â you quickly clapped Jimin on the shoulder. A brief grin from him, and you dived together back towards the fray.
More shining energy fields pulsed against one wall, but it seemed the others had dodged them. You ran past the discarded weapon on the floor. But there were more where it had come from.
A bright blue jet, just like your own, fizzled against a statue and sent it thundering to the floor. Behind it, Yoongi leapt out of the way just in time. He came sprinting towards Bolt, eyes burning white.
In an instant, the hero let out a yell, clutching his eyes. Staggering, he slipped onto one knee. But in his blind panic, he whirled around, lashing out again even without a target to aim at.
Blazing blue roared outwards. Namjoon had been marching towards the fallen Bolt, but was forced to duck for cover. The lightning sliced clean through the top of the stone figure he hid behind.
Even as Boltâs attack died, something else caught your eye. Fast as a spark from a flame, he tossed a blade into the air. It whistled, carving a streak of seething blue through the night.
A shout shot echoed across the rooftop, straight to your veins. Yoongi.
Falling from his invisible cloak of darkness, you saw a glowing blue shuriken whizz along his back. The current flew outwards across his body, throwing his pained grimace into haunting relief. The blade skittered, useless, to the ground, having wreaked its injury.
âYoongi!â you screamed as he fell, blue light dancing over his spasming body.
Staring in horror as you were, the next flash of blue nearly caught you. Running on pure instinct, your body retaliated before you did. Snarling, your powers leapt from your palms, clashing against Boltâs in mid-air. Blue on blue.
In the flare of sparks, Bolt smiled slowly. Never breaking the connection, he took a step forwards, cocking his head.
âSo itâs true,â he spoke, âI heard about you.â
Heart hammering now, you pushed back with all your might, feeling his hostile powers wrestle with yours. They may look the same, but they felt all wrong.
âTell me,â he took a step closer. You barely resisted the urge to draw back. âHow did you do this?â
Steeling yourself with a breath, you unleashed a surge of rage, your electricity hissing through the air. It should have satisfied you to feel his power startle, stutter at the sudden attack.
All you could do was glare. He had no idea. He never thought twice about who he killed, what he took.
But as you stared, there was movement behind him. It was all you could do to keep your eyes on Bolt, willing his attention to stay on you. As it was, he had no idea that Jungkook was stalking towards him.
âI didnât do this,â you blurted out, needing to keep him focussed. Buying Jungkook time as his face came into sharper focus, closer to the battling blue lights between you and Bolt. âYou did this to me.â
You spat your words with all the venom locked inside, ready for one last push as you watched Jungkook raise both arms-
WHOOSH.
You snapped the connection, staggering backwards as Bolt whirled around.
It had not been gold that fired. In a blur, Jungkook was slammed to the ground by a column of water crashing into him.
Everyone on the rooftop turned to its source.
âShit-â you heard someone curse.
âNo,â you breathed.
Feet touching to the rooftop up ahead, among a flood of water, was Monsoon.
Another cold, arrogant grin met you all. You stared in horror. Only Bolt laughed, stepping forwards to climb to his allyâs side. They faced you all from the staircase, looking down.
Pushing himself to his feet, Jungkookâs eyes blazed gold beneath dripping strands of hair.
âJungkook! No!â you cried, but too late.
Gold split the night, but against Monsoon there was no use. Water surged instantly towards him again, and though your powers protested, burning in your chest with the need to act, you could only stand by. You couldnât fight him.
Shimmering water engulfed the gold strands. Soon they would immobilise Jungkook, the moment it made contactâŠ
Instead, a red glow sprung up in front of Jungkook with only a split-second to spare, sending the deluge spraying around the shield.
âLetâs start with you, then,â Monsoon smirked.
When you looked back to him, you swore your heart stopped beating.
Raised in one hand, pointing straight at Jungkook, was the Razer. Its eerie white form stood out starkly against the night sky.
The dead white light at its centre jumped to life. A whirring began, menacing and low. It rose at the same rate the strands of light started spinning within the sphere, preparing to drain its victim of all power.
It was stupid. It was stupid, you had already failed once before. You had watched Jungkook fail just seconds ago. There was nothing you could do, yet you had to do something.
You fired at Monsoon.
Easily, he raised his free hand to deflect.
But as the water rushed towards you, Jimin sprinted towards Monsoon. Thrusting an arm forward, he sent a fallen statue flying between you, a silhouette. Your eyes widened in realisation.
The inundation hit the stone with such force, you almost thought it would crack. But no â it sent the writhing water shooting straight back at its commander.
Darting forward, you shot without hesitation. Blue burst from you. The bright tendrils wove into the stream, flying like darts through the current and towards Monsoon. There was no time for him to react; only a fleeting shadow of shock stole over his face before the electricity caught him and his eyes rolled back.
You knew how it felt for your muscles to lock in place, for your body to leave your control entirely. You watched as it took hold of him, too, and smiled.
The force of the water, with no way to resist it, knocked him backwards until the floor no longer held him. A blond blur flew past you, just before the white-clad figure that was Monsoon dropped out of sight forever.
Lowering your palms, your chest heaved. Adrenaline rushed through you; this still wasnât over.
Your eyes narrowed in on Hobi, whose feet made impact with the roof on landing. Clutched in his arms was the Razer, scooped from Monsoonâs arms just in time.
Bolt, apparently, had got over his allyâs demise already. His grief lasted the space of one step, away from the edge, before he swung round. Like you, he honed straight in on the weapon.
And then everyone moved at once.
Diving out of the path of a sinister blue bolt, Hobi rolled away on the floor. Bolt himself thudded closer, making your friend dodge again, leaping up and out of his reach. The air crackled by Boltâs hand, but before he could summon electricity to chase Hobi down, a sheet of purple fire swept like a curtain in front of him, the fleeting shadow of V disappearing within the flames.
You were already sprinting at the enemy when Hobi touched down next to you. Stumbling around, he glanced behind him with a curse.
Confused, your eyes first darted over your friend. He didnât seem to be more hurt, so then what-?
A clatter of metal rung through the spitting flames. Frantically searching, you quickly found the deathly white streak of the Razer on the ground, spinning away. In the desperate fumble to escape Bolt, Hobi must have dropped it.
It didn't matter how it got there. Darting to the side, you changed course towards the weapon. But you werenât the only pursuer.
Bolt was a silhouette in front of the fire, growing rapidly in the corner of your vision. Your feet thudded as fast as you could make them, heart pounding out the same rhythm, and you were almost there, but Bolt was coming in fast-
A flash of blue. Instinctively, you pulled back, letting it cut through the air in front of your nose. Precious distance you couldnât afford to waste.
Throwing your weight back further, you followed your bodyâs momentum. Your hip met the tile and you let your speed carry you, sliding over the tiles and kicking out-
Your toes met the weapon hard, snatching it from right under Boltâs fingertips as he lunged down. His furious glare shifted to you, but he did not stay to fight. Both of you watched, panting, as the white gun hurtled over the staircase, resounding against each step out of sight.
Then Bolt was off again with you not far behind, jumping to your feet. Stairs flew beneath you as you surveyed the scene.
Bolt charged a decisive line towards the still-falling gun. Namjoon, Jimin and Jungkook assembled on the lower part of the rooftop, ready to strike.
With relief, you saw Jimin move first. Raising one hand, he brought the gun arcing through the night. Though you kept running, something loosened in your chest the closer it came to the hands of your leader.
So focussed on the gun as you were, you almost missed it. Just as the Razer landed firmly in Namjoonâs grip, something glinted in Boltâs hand, inches ahead of you.
A sizzle of blue. Another shuriken sliced through the air. Namjoon dodged to one side, the blade sailing past him, a spark of blue losing itself in the darkness of the city.
But another blade followed.
Namjoon clearly decided not to hang around. The low whirring began again, piercing your senses straight away as if it was a chainsaw roaring. White light pounced against the glass containing it. Close as you were to Bolt, you couldnât help the jolt of nerves fizzling in your chest.
Lifting his gaze from the weapon, Namjoonâs eyes widened a fraction. There wasnât enough time to react. The blue lightning raced straight for his heart.
The image of Yoongi, stricken and fallen, flashed through your mind then. Helplessness burned through every part of you â even as you pushed yourself to sprint, there was no catching it.
Until a shadow leapt in the way. Obscuring your view of Namjoon, they turned in mid-air to face the shuriken.
Jungkook.
Your heart punched into your throat. In a single beat, the blade found its target.
A twitch of pain spasmed across Jungkookâs face. You couldnât breathe. You couldnât move. Your trembling heart choked you, the world falling silent for a deathly second.
Then his feet thumped onto the roof, the clatter of the thin blade following a beat later. Though he stumbled against the outer wall, he remained standing. Utter, blank shock painted on his face, he brought a hand up to his chest.
There, a thin red line was spreading where he had been cut. Nothing more.
Heart still hanging on a precipice, you were suspended in your shock. Numbly, you glanced down to the still-spinning shuriken lying powerless on the floor. Powerless. No more sparks surrounded it. No hint of blue, no colour at all.
Where a heartbeat ago there had been panic, now came no movement at all. Your lungs ached for air after your short race, but you hardly dared to touch the silence by breathing. Shakily, you drew in cool air, turning, as you all did, towards Bolt.
Standing in front of the shattered entrance to his home, he was equally still.
You expected some kind of joke. For him to laugh in your faces, or lash out again.
Instead, he looked down in horror. His hands steadily rose, tuning over in front of him. A downwards turn tugged at his mouth when he raised his face.
Then it turned into a snarl, and he lunged, flinging a hand straight towards you. Everyone on the rooftop jumped.
To your shame, you almost stepped back. Phantom burning, from months ago as you fell from a skyscraper like this one, rocketed through your mind. But the pain you braced for never came. No flash of blue. You stayed rooted there, disbelieving eyes tracing the air which should have been ablaze, and instead was dead and dark.
And you noticed another thing: the whirring had stopped.
Glancing to one side, you saw Namjoon lowering the Razer, face hard and a grim glint in his eye.
âYou!â
Boltâs voice brought you sharply back to him. His mouth twisted into a snarl, and his voice was sharp.
To your alarm, his rage-filled eyes, though devoid of blue, were fixed right on you.
âGive them back to me! Right now!â
With a sudden start, he marched towards you. You actually stepped back this time, in no hurry to be the target of his new warpath.
âYou- I gave you those powers!â He ranted, âMy powers! You can give them back to me the same way. Do it now!â
Disgusted, you could only shake your head.
Another step and he was right in front of you, reaching for you. That same face which hadnât looked at you twice when he sent you hurtling to your intended death. The man that had since become the face of your elusive fear, sending others to attack you, never getting his hands dirty unless for a media-worthy cause.
His hand on your arm made your skin crawl.
âI made you what you were,â he pleaded â you saw it now for what it was â âyou were nothing before I gave them to you-â
âGet off me!â you snapped, yanking your arm roughly from his grip. When he made to reach for you again, you barely kept control of your powers. You were sure to let just enough slip through that your eyes would light up blue with a reminder.
It clearly found its mark. He stilled, stunned. He had never been in this position before, unable to fight, and he would do well to remember it.
âI was someone before you,â you spoke, low and level.
Bolt seemed robbed of words.
Then his glare flicked to the side. Jungkook stalked up to stand beside you, drawing himself up to his full height. There was a special venom in his eyes, reserved only for the man who had ruined his life.
âDonât touch her,â he spat.
Something in Bolt snapped. Closing his mouth, his feet scrambled beneath him. He hurried in the opposite direction, staggering a few desperate steps backwards before wheeling around, racing to get inside.
You didnât move. Any one of you could easily kill him from where you stood â in any case, it wasnât needed.
Someone was waiting for him.
Stepping from the dark hallway, broken glass crunching underfoot, Jin emerged into the dim light of the rooftop.
He reared back a fist, and brought it down in a blur to collide with Boltâs face. The moment the fallen hero hit the ground, Jungkook strode forwards. Boltâs usually vivid mask was finally dislodged, lying dull against the tiles where Jungkookâs boot crushed it against the floor.
Calmly lifting a hand, he fired gold, but not right at Bolt. Instead, you watched the molten light latch around a large shard of glass. The burning ring made dappled gold ripple in the glass, a golden dagger, the brightest thing on this dark rooftop.
Unsteadily, Bolt was getting his hands beneath him again. His ragged panting almost stirred pity in your chest. Almost.
Jungkook pushed his palm forwards, his power moving with him. The dagger struck Boltâs back. You did not smile, but watched as it plunged ruthlessly into him, making his back arch and drawing a pitiful cry from his mouth.
No one was around to hear it, or to care. Tonight was as desolate as the night you had woken, alone and afraid, in a dark alley, left to die.
It wasnât painless, but it was quick. Looking to Jungkook as Bolt fell silent, you found his hardened face awash with gold, like it was made of the metal itself. Only the twitch of his jaw as he yanked the glass from its victim belied the impression.
A thump as the body slumped among a soft chorus of grating glass.
The gold faded from Jungkookâs eyes. They turned to you, and you took his hand.
Thank you for reading this far into the series and sticking with it!!đđ
<prev | masterlist | next>
taglist: @aianloveseven @preciouschimine @written-in-flowers @taegularities @dvalities
@parapiop7 @taiwan0618 @11thenightwemet11 @junniesoleilkth @doctorquack
@oddinary4bts @svnbangtansworld @ktownshizzle @minisugakoobies @jksusawife
@kokoandkookie @veemegatron @kookxin @seokout @jkayy
@peaaachpit @stxrrielle @welcometomyworld13 @ssexsellls @ramicherie
@jk5t4r @purplebeebs @nanjeonlangakook @wifflepuff1344 @ot7stansthings
@thesmeraldogirl @fr0ggieth1nk
#jungkook x reader#jungkook au#jungkook angst#jungkook mafia#jungkook enemies to lovers#bts enemies to lovers#jungkook series#jungkook fluff#bts mafia au#jeongguk x reader#jungkook imagine#jungkook x you#jungkook fanfic#jeongguk scenarios
140 notes
·
View notes
Text
Trouvaille Masterlist
Pairing(s);Â BTS OT7 x Reader
Genre/Themes;Â Hybrid!AU, themes of the supernatural and the occult, paranormal themes, religious themes, violence, hurt/comfort, horror, romance
Rated;Â 18+ for swearing, violence/gore, future sexual themes. Reader discretion is advised.
In a world where hybrids are both the hottest commodity and largely exploited, a recent shortage of hybrids nationwide due to the wealthy adopting for sport hunting dominates the news headlines. More than ever, stray hybrids are whisked off the streets and taken into shelters to meet the demand. Mistreated, neglected, forgotten â in a notoriously disreputable hybrid shelter in a pocket of downtown Boston, seven âaggressiveâ hybrids await their inevitable fate of being sold for sport.
After years of trying to distance herself from her mystical past and upbringing, Y/N finds herself quitting her emotionally-draining job and is forced to face past mistakes. While accompanying her friends looking to adopt a child hybrid into their newly-formed family, Y/N inadvertently finds herself face-to-face with seven hybrids doomed to die. In a spur of the moment epiphany, Y/N decides to change the course of fate for the better; though bringing seven aggressive hybrids into her life and the darkening spiritual energy of her old home is trickier to navigate than she originally thought.
Ko-fi đ
MAIN STORY;
Find Trouvaille on Ao3 and Wattpad, too!
Chapter One posted 2.7.23; 20.4k words
Chapter Two posted 3.7.23; 20.8k words
Chapter Three posted 3.20.23; 21.5k words
Chapter Four posted 4.7.23; 20.6k words
Chapter Five posted 5.7.23; 20.5k words
Chapter Six posted 6.7.23; 20.9k words
Chapter Seven posted 7.7.23; 22.3k words
Chapter Eight posted 8.7.23; 23.4k words
Chapter Nine posted 9.7.23; 21.8k words
Chapter Ten posted 10.7.23; 21.9k words
Chapter Eleven posted 11.7.23; 20k words
Chapter Twelve posted 12.7.23; 16.6k words
Chapter Thirteen posted 1.9.24; 16.9k words
Chapter Fourteen (M) posted 2.8.24; 22.3k words
Chapter Fifteen (M) posted 3.10.24; 21.3k words
Chapter Sixteen (M) posted 4.8.24; 20.5k words
Chapter Seventeen (M) posted 5.7.24; 25k words
Chapter Eighteen (M) posted 6.8.24; 17.4k words
Chapter Nineteen posted 7.11.24; 16k words
Chapter Twenty posted 8.17.24; 17.2k words
DRABBLES;
WIP REQUESTS PAGE
"My boys" posted 9.1.23; 2.2k words
Valentine's Day special posted 2.13.24; 1.4k words
Male receiving oral (M) posted 8.21.24; 409 words
Namkook x Reader Halloween ghosthunting! Posted 11.19.24; 3.4k words
EXTRAS;
Trouvaille playlist
My Pinterest
Mood boards - Seokjin . Yoongi . Hoseok . Namjoon . Jimin . Taehyung . Jeongguk . Y/N
Style boards
Reference pictures
Individual playlists for each hybrid
Trouvaille Inspirations (coming soon!)
Things readers have created for Trouvaille
Teaser to Chapter One
PREQUELS (coming soon!);
Something Kind of Fantastic Hoseok, coming soon!
Fire, Walk With Me Yoongi, coming soon!
Midnight on a Moonless Night Taehyung, coming soon!
Almost Doesn't Matter Jimin, coming soon!
Same as it Always Was Seokjin, coming soon!
You See Them... They See You Jeongguk, coming soon!
Truth Beyond Our Own Namjoon, coming soon!
#bts fanfiction#bts fanfic#bts ot7 x reader#hybrid au#trouvaille#bts ot7 x y/n#bts hybrid au#bts fic#bts au#bts hybrid x reader#bts hybrid fanfic#namjoon fanfic#seokjin fanfic#yoongi fanfic#hoseok fanfic#jimin fanfic#taehyung fanfic#jungkook fanfic
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Yoongi
Snowball Princess đ
In which Yoongi is just tired- but also the happiest he's ever been.
Tags/Warnings: Snowball Princess AU, Husky Hybrid!Reader, Idol!Yoongi, mentions of poly!BTS x reader, Fluff, romance, suggestive themes oops, hints at smut whaaaat?, cockwarming
Length: short >1k words
A/N: yes I just did that :)
âïž.ââââââââââ.đ.âââââââââââ.âïž
Yoongi wakes up slowly, remembering barely that he's got a day off today for once to relax and recharge.
There's another body in the hotel bed, but he's not alarmed by it- you're here because he wanted you to be, after all, and he wouldn't have it any other way. When he moves a little to stretch his limbs, you move as well- snuggling up to his side, cuddly as always, legs entangling with his underneath the covers.
But there's something else he notices more slowly, realization kicking in as to what happened last night.
You're naked, well, almost- bare chest pressed against his arm as your breath fans over his equally bare skin. You're both only wearing the bare minimum, and he's reminded from the faint hickey he can spot on your chest what happened some hours ago.
Groaning a bit annoyed because the mere thought of it has him rise in his underwear yet again.
It had happened naturally, so to say. You'd talked, eaten something for dinner in the hotel room, had played around like always. But this time, when he'd turned in bed to lean over you and kiss you goodnight, something had changed. It had been a little strange at first, how easy and natural it felt to him to get so close, hands calm but also a bit hesitant to undress you at first. But the reassurance from your side and his own in return had created the perfect environment for something so monumental, the entire act a dance between gentle love and desperate lust.
He loves you- so much, and you know that, now more than ever.
Scenes from last night fight its way back into the front of his mind as he thinks about the way you'd looked at him, pure trust as you fell into his hands, giving him all control to love you the way he deemed fit that night. It's not to blame on your heat at all- that had just ended a few weeks ago, so you were completely clear in your head and aware of the step you took.
And from the sight of your red cheeks and wagging tail as you look at him with a tired smile, it's also sage to say that you don't have any regrets, which is the last thing he'd needed to let himself freely love you for sure now.
"Hello there." He greets you with a raspy tone, and you lean in a little closer, kiss the tip of his shoulder before you yawn, stretching. It's a bit embarrassing to admit to himself that the mere sight of your bare body moving next to him, combined with the satisfied exhale that you make after stretching your legs and arms, has him definitely up and ready yet again even though he's barely awake.
But yeah can't bring himself to be ashamed.
"Come here, love." He says, helping you move as you lift your leg and straddle him- the way your eyes widen a little a telltale sign that you noticed the clear election hrs Sporting. "You're so pretty, you know that?" He praises, and you smile to yourself.
"You tell me a lot." You say, voice still laced with sleep. You yawn again before you adjust yourself, forcing his eyes closed at the sensation of your warm body over his sensitive length. "Was it.. good?" You ask, presumably referring to last night. He chuckles, eyes still closed, hands however very much confident in where to go as his palms run over your bare legs, front the tips of your knees up to your very hips.
"Perfect." He almost purrs. You preen yourself at that.
"Do you.." you wonder, before you seem to grow a bit more serious. "Does that mean.. I can't love the others anymore?" You wonder.
Yoongi shrugs. "I'm already sharing you with the others, am I not?" He says. "You kiss Jungkookie too, after all. Don't think I haven't heard about you two making up." He teases sleepily, and you squirm a little.
"But.. what if.. let's say jungkookie.." you mumble down at yourself. ".. wants this too?" You ask with hesitance-
But yoongi shrugs.
"Like I said." He says, lifting his arms above his head for a moment. "I'm already sharing you. Who you love in what way is up to you." He explains.
"So-" you try again, and he chuckles.
"If you and Jungkook want to have sex, I won't mind. Neither will Hoseok, or jiminie, or Jin, or anyone." He clears up bluntly. "We all love you. Though I will make sure everyone knows that I was your first." He mumbles to you, making you a bit shy. "My baby has a lot of love to give-" he softly tells you, eyes watching how you move a bit now. "-and it's only fair she gets a lot of it back in return." He shrugs.
And it feels like you've finally realized.
Your hands move carefully as you take him out of his underwear, your own pulled to the side as you let the head of his cock run over your core, collecting all of your already present arousal. It forces a low purring sound from him, and you really think that he might be an undercover cat hybrid with the way he sounds like.
"God.." he sighs out when you sink down on him, taking him in and keeping him there for a good moment. As a hybrid, you can't get pregnant if not in heat- but Yoongi is still careful. "Baby- condom-" he reminds you sleepily, but you whine.
"Can we.. stay like that?" You ask. "Just for a bit?" You wonder, and he chuckles softly.
"Yeah." He nods, eyes still closed, thumbs drawing circles on your skin. "Yeah, fuck- come here." Here raches out to you, and you lean down at that, upper body flush against his as he holds you.
And you both do indeed stay like that for a while, before Yoongi can't help himself but chase you out to fetch a condom.
You're just too irresistible.
#bts imagine#bts fanfic#bts fic#bts smut#hybrid imagine#yoongi imagine#min yoongi x reader#min yoongi imagine#min yoongi imagines#bts yoongi imagine#yoongi imagines
522 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Ten Days of Ex-Mas (Teaser)

Posting Date: Tuesday, December 19th, 7:00 PM CT
Creative Collaborator: @kithtaehyung FOR THIS AMAZING BANNER!
Genre: Â Holiday / Second Chance!AU / Hockey!AU
Pairing: Jimin / Reader (F)
Length: One ShotÂ
Synopsis: Three months following the worst break-up of your life, you finally feel ready to start moving on. The world, it seems, has other ideas when you pick up the phone and find your ex-boyfriend calling.
Jimin Park, star right winger of the NHL and (until recently), the love of your life, has a very large problem. Despite the courage he regularly shows on the ice, in his personal life, Jimin is kind of a coward. When you broke up this fall, he could barely admit it. Not to his neighbors. Not to his friends. Not even to his family, who are expecting him home for Christmas. In a desperate plea for more time, Jimin begs you to pretend youâre still dating â and to his surprise, you agree. Faced with a second chance, Jimin is determined not to squander it. If only fixing a relationship were as easy as falling in love.
Authorâs Note: Part of the Jingle All the Way collaboration!
Estimated WC: 45K (... whoops; this will probably be multiple parts)
Rating:Â 18+
Preview:Â 2,141
Y/N POV
You should have known better than to trust Namjoon with your dating life.
Yoongi never would have put you in this situation. The more level-headed of your two best friends, Yoongi approaches matters of the heart with the same rationality he does everything else. Namjoon, on the other hand, is a great guy â who is notoriously bad at reading other people.
The number of times youâve been forced to step in and save him from phone scams is astounding. Itâs not his fault, really â Namjoon trusts too easily, which doesnât serve him well in this world. Heâs always willing to give others the benefits of the doubt, which gets him into trouble.Â
And now you, by extension, having accepted the blind date he proposed.
Mike Davis moved into Namjoonâs building two months ago, and Namjoon has been adamant since the start that you two would hit it off.
âHe goes to all the same conventions you do,â he assured you last week on the phone.
âWhich conventions?â you asked, squinting hard at the wall. âI know youâre not big into nerd culture, Namjoon, so as an FYI â not all cons are considered equal.â
Namjoon rattled off a few youâd attended, impressing you enough to agree despite the initial disinterest. This agreement may have been spurred by tonight being the three-month anniversary of the worst break-up of your life.
Almost as soon as you sat, you realized your mistake. While you may have reached a point where you donât cry every time your exâs name is mentioned, the prospect of dating someone else is an entirely different matter. Getting dressed up felt strange, as did traveling to the restaurant and waiting for Mike at the bar.
The fact that Mike called this place a ârestaurantâ should have been your first clue, as Hat Trick is most definitely a sports bar â specifically, a hockey bar. Had you known (really, you should have known), you wouldnât have gone, but you were nervous and trying to make a good impression. Upon arriving, you arranged yourself awkwardly on a sticky bar stool and waited seven minutes for Mike to walk in.
Nearly an hour later, you find yourself regretting coming at all. Mike excused himself two minutes ago for the bathroom and as soon as he left, you sagged with relief.
Heâs a nice guy, you suppose. Good looking, with light brown curls and dark eyes. You can see why Namjoon thought he might be good for you â Mike is the exact opposite of your ex in many ways. Constantly frazzled, he arrived late to the bar, only to immediately duck outside because he forgot to pay the parking meter. Jimin was the type to unpack his suitcase immediately after reaching the hotel and brought several chargers in case one of them died.
Once the meter was paid, Mike sat down and immediately launched into his entire life story. You suppose you should have been happy about this, since lack of communication ended your last relationship but instead, found yourself overwhelmed.Â
Mike finally paused for breath once your drinks arrived, allowing you a moment to answer his questions. The moment you said you ran a pretty popular cosplay TikTok, Mike instantly shifted from arrogant to insecure.Â
âI canât believe you came,â he exhaled with a shake of his head. âWhen Namjoon showed me your picture, I said no way would you go out with me. Youâre way too beautiful.â
Somewhat awkward, you laughed. âDonât try and get me to leave, now, Mike.â
His eyes widened, not catching your sarcasm and it took several moments to get back on track. Everything since has been downhill, so when he excused himself for the bathroom, all you felt was relief.
Digging through your purse, you pull out your phone and swipe to the group chat.
Y/N: Namjoon, WHAT possessed you to set me up with this man [7:46 PM]
Yoongiâs reply comes immediately.
Yoongi: told you it was too soon [7:46 PM]
Namjoonâs ellipses join in.
Namjoon: what! Why? What happened?? Mike didnât try something on you, did he? [7:47 PM]
Y/N: no, no â nothing like that [7:47 PM]
Y/N: he just keeps saying how *amazing* I am and how he doesnât know why Iâm on this date at all [7:47 PM]
Yoongi: dude [7:48 PM]
Y/N: EXACTLY [7:48 PM]
Before Namjoon can respond, the bartender changes the channel and an all-too-familiar name blares over the speakers. Slowly, you look up, and all thoughts of Mike fade, faced with NHL coverage.
Nope, no â absolutely not.
Leaning over the counter, you lightly tap the bartender. âHi.â Brightly, you smile. âFirst off, could I have another glass of white wine? And then, maybe⊠could you change the channel?â
Glancing around, the guy shakes his head. âYes, to the wine, but no, the channel,â he says with a shrug. âHalf the people in here came to watch the game. Pre-show coverage is part of that.â
With an apologetic nod, he grabs a rag and disappears. Sinking back in your seat, you stare at your hands, clasped tightly together. Your spot at the bar puts you in the unfortunate position of hearing each word the announcers say crystal-clear.
âWell, Josh, what chance do you think the Blackhawks have tonight?â
The silver-haired man beside him bobs his head. âSteve, Iâd say their chances are pretty darn good. Youâve seen this teamâs early games. Their first line is strong, especially now that Parkâs back.â
âOh, absolutely â Jimin Park has been crucial in the last couple of games. He was sorely missed last season.â
âHa! You can say that again.â
Trying to hide your wince, you clasp your hands tighter as a fresh glass of wine is set down. âThanks,â you mutter, downing half in one gulp.
Immediately, your plans for later tonight shift to accommodate another bottle of wine. Movement catches the corner of your eye, and, despite yourself, you watch the montage of star right winger, Jimin Park, tearing his way down the ice. Shamefully, you recognize every shot since, although you broke up in September, you continued to watch every game.
âOne of the most talked about moments last year in hockey was the late check on Park by Blues player, Brent Howard,â continues the announcer, Josh. âHis helmet came loose when he hit the boards, and he went down hard on the ice. Park suffered a sprained knee and herniated a disc in his neck. A complicated surgery took him for most of the season, only starting to skate with the team again over the summer.â
Hearing the trauma recounted with such callousness, you find yourself gripping your wine glass tighter than before.
âI donât think anyone ever expected Park to play again,â agrees the other announcer, Steve. âItâs a damned miracle heâs back on the ice â but to return and be this good? Park has always been one of the best right wingers in the league, but Iâd say heâs the best offensive player on the ice right now.â
âA bold claim!â laughs Josh. âBut I might just agree. Even Jungkook Jeon on the Rangers hasnât been matching Park in assists.â
âExactly! I mean, look at the numbers. Last year, the Blackhawks barely made the playoffs and now, theyâre first in the Western Conference.â
âTruly amazing, given the nature of his injury last November. I donât know how familiar you are with herniated discs, Steve, but ââ
Mike slides back onto his stool. Grateful for the distraction, you turn fully to face him. Having already lived through the injury once, you have no need to reminisce. Replacing your phone in your purse, you smile gamely at Mike.
âSo,â you say, attempting to save the conversation. âNamjoon mentioned you like conventions? What fandoms are you a part of?â
âOh.â Mike loosely shrugs. âI doubt youâve heard of any of them.â
At his dismissive tone, you stiffen. Your experience with the male side of fandom is always a toss-up. âWell, there are a lot of them. Any that are more mainstream?â
He considers. âMarvel?â
Stunned, you blink once or twice. Marvel has to be one of the biggest fandoms on the planet, let alone in the country. Even if you werenât deep in the convention circuit, youâd have heard of Marvel.
âYeah,â you say slowly. âI think Iâve heard of that.â
âCool, cool.â Mike nods. âNamjoon said you do cosplay â and showed me your TikTok! You know, youâd make a great Wonder Woman.â
You can practically feel your jaw tighten. âThatâs DC, not Marvel. But thanks.â
Silent, you add for nothing. While you love Wonder Woman and have, in fact, cosplayed her many times, men usually only request her for one reason and thatâs the skimpy outfit. Whenever you cosplay as circa 2010 Wonder Woman in pants, theyâre decidedly less interested. By now, youâve learned only to pick your characters based on personal interest.
âHave you ever cosplayed?â you ask.
Unbidden, your gaze slides to the TV. Commercial break. Stifling your twinge of disappointment, you refocus on Mike.
âNah.â His nose wrinkles, and your stomach sinks further. âI donât do that stuff.â
âStuff?â
Hearing your tone, his eyes widen. âI mean, itâs cool for you. I saw your TikToks and you look amazing. Iâd just look dumb,â Mike says, attempting a laugh.
Sweetly, you smile. âI donât know. My ex used to cosplay with me, and no one ever laughed at him.â
Admittedly, this is something of a low blow since your ex-boyfriend is Jimin Park, but either Namjoon didnât tell him, or Mike doesnât care. Which â if thatâs so, maybe Mike deserves more credit than you gave him.Â
âAh.â He nods, taking a sip of his beer. âHave you ever thought about cosplaying as Wonder Woman, though?â
Your smile vanishes. Then again, maybe youâve given him exactly the right amount of credit.
âI have,â you say. âBut more recently, Iâve been cosplaying Dimension 20 characters. Itâs kind of niche, but my last character was Sundry Sidney from A Starstruck Odyssey. You know â giant machine gun arm, roller skates and a mechanical eye. Oh, and a âfuck erotica annâ button, of course.â
Mikeâs smile freezes. âWhy⊠would you dress like that?â
âBecause itâs fun.â Finishing your glass of wine, you toss a few bills on the counter and stand. âWell, itâs been nice meeting you, Mike, but I think weâd be better off as friends. Donât you agree?â
Even with the answer right there in the question, still he looks flummoxed.
âIâŠâÂ
âOr acquaintances,â you add, pulling on your pea coat. âOr nothing at all. Whatever you prefer.â
Slinging your purse on your shoulder, you wave at the bartender and start to leave. You only make it several steps before Mike mutters something beneath his breath â loud enough that you hear.
âStupid,â he mutters. âThis is why you donât date women like her, Mike.â
You come to a stop. Really, you should keep going. Common sense â and Namjoonâs HOA â depend on you being the bigger person and walking out. But your therapist has said you need to work on communicating, even when the message is something the other person wonât like.
Turning around, you tap Mike on the shoulder.
He glances upward, surprised â and then reddens, realizing you heard.
âYep, I heard,â you say shortly, retracting your hand. âWas your muttering supposed to be secret?â
Mike opens, then closes his mouth, like a fish.
âWhat did you mean, âwomen like me?ââ you demand, folding your arms. âOnes with self-respect? Or hobbies? Women who know more about a subject than you do?â
Behind the counter, the bartender snort-laughs, rising in your esteem despite the whole TV channel thing.Â
Mike stares at you, stunned. He seems to grow a pair in that moment though, straightening to face you on his stool. âWomen with sticks up their asses,â he blurt.
Stifling an eye roll, you lean closer. âListen, Mike,â you say, placing one hand on the counter. âIf you think you can hurt my feelings â think again. Someone broke my heart three months ago, so nothing you say now will remotely compare. Do you really want to know why women like me wonât date you?â
The furrow between his brows deepens, and you take this as a sign to continue. Leaning even closer, you lower your voice.
âItâs because youâre insecure,â you say softly. âGiving someone a compliment and putting yourself down in the same sentence isnât nice, itâs awkward. Not to mention, youâre sexist,â you add, watching him stiffen. âTelling me â a two-time Comic Con trivia champion â that I wouldnât know Marvel is wild. Oh, and youâre a snob. Tabletop games are awesome, and cosplay is fun. Have a good night â I paid for your drink.â
With that, you turn around and march out the door to a smattering of applause from your new favorite bartender.Â
[ TO BE CONTINUED ]
© kpopfanfictrash, 2023. Do not copy or repost without permission.
388 notes
·
View notes
Text



Play it well | MYG
Rate: 18+
Pairing: min Yoongi Ă reader
Genre/au: basketball!player!yoongi, football!player!oc, popular competitive brats, enemies to lovers, sports au
Summary: Yoongi doesn't like losing, and neither does y/n, but perhaps they can come to an agreement that benefits them both.
Warnings: This is purely for fictional purposes ONLY 18+ content, build up tension, slow burn// kinda, aLOT of teasing, a lil bit of crack, semi public sex, locker room sex, rough, fingering, tiddie sucking, raw, please read at your own risk
Word count: 13.4k
A/n: i couldn't resist adding the humour element in đ§đŸ hope y'all have fun with it
We were fierce rivals, always competing to be the best. He was the captain of the basketball team, and you were one of the star players on the football team.
You and your rival 'Min Yoongi' have known each other since the beginning of your freshman year. You've been competing against each other ever since, even though you're on different teams. Maybe it's because you're both so driven to succeed. Maybe it's because you're both so competitive. Whatever the reason, the rivalry between you is fierce and undeniable.
What are the stakes of the rivalry? Is there a prize at the end? Is there a reputation to uphold? Did we have a personal goal we were both trying to achieve? Honestly, you didn't know. But the thought of messing with him whenever you could was worth the risk.
You and Yoongi were practicing with your respective sports teams, but he still had time to spare. His basketball game was still a week away, while your football game was about to start in the next 30 minutes. You couldn't help but feel a surge of envy.
As if the devil himself was conspiring against you, the basketball came flying towards our practice corner. You snatched it out of the air with a quickness that would make Usain Bolt jealous, your face contorted into a mask of annoyance as you marched towards those stupid jumping monkeys of a team.
You snatched the basketball out of the air and stopped right in front of Yoongi, his own ball now in your possession. You tossed it from hand to hand, left to right, taunting him with a smirk on your face.
"What's the matter, Yoongi?" you taunted. "Can't keep up with the big boys?"
Yoongi's eyes narrowed as he glared at you. "I'm not worried about you," he said. "You're just a washed-up football player who's trying to prove something."
You laughed. "Oh, really?" you said. "Well, let's see how you like this."
You took a step back and launched the basketball at the hoop. It swished through the net with a perfect arc, and you turned to Yoongi with a triumphant smile.
"That's for calling me washed up," you said.
Yoongi's jaw clenched as he looked back at the basketball that bounced back to him from the hoop you had just made with a perfect swish. He chuckled, turning around with it and bouncing it in your face, trying to spook you. The ball bounced off your nose and bounced back to him. He caught it and dribbled it between his hands, his eyes narrowed in amusement.
"Oh, sweetie, are you a little mad because you can't have me all to yourself?"
You scoff with a smirk "Oh, you're such a sore loser. This wasn't even about me having you, but you'd rather change the subject than admit defeat."
His smirk only grew as you came to the end of your sentence. He inched forward towards you, bending down slightly to come even closer. He whispered in your ear, "Yet you're not denying the want to have me, sweetheart." He tilted his head in amusement, just to watch you get a little flustered but try to keep it lowkey.
Yoongi smirked triumphantly, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. He turned and jogged back to his team, who were all waiting for him with wide grins on their faces. They erupted in laughter as Yoongi recounted the scene, his words dripping with sarcasm.
You couldn't help but feel a twinge of annoyance as you watched them celebrate. You knew that Yoongi had only won the debate because he had resorted to cheap tactics, but his team didn't seem to care.
You see Yoongi's turned back and your eyes roll. "Ugh, he's so full of himself," you mutter to yourself.
You twist your body around and signal to one of your teammates to pass you a spare football. They toss it to you, and you catch it with ease.
Dropping it under your feet as you hold it in position. You jog back a few steps as you grin, with only one name in mind "ayo yoongz!! watch out for that ass"
Yoongi turns around just in time to see you kick the football with a perfect curve. The ball smacks him right in the butt, making him stumble forward as he yelps in surprise.
You burst out laughing and run over to Yoongi who ended up on the ground. "My bad, couldn't resist," you say, still laughing.
Yoongi glares up at you, his eyes narrowed and his jaw clenched. "You're such a pain," he says, but his voice is laced with amusement.
You stop in front of him, looking down and grin cheekily. "You love it," you say.
Yoongi's eyes flash with anger. "Oh, I do, do I?" he says. "Well, maybe I'll just have to give you a taste of your own medicine."
He grabs the football from the ground still not moving from his spot, waiting for your reply "Care to challenge me?" he asks.
You raise an eyebrow. "Are you sure you want to do that?" you say, your voice laced with challenge. "I'm pretty good at this."
Yoongi smirks. "I'm not afraid of you," he says, his voice equally challenging.
You nod. "Good," you say, taking a step closer to him. You bend down and whisper in his ear, "Because I'm not afraid of you either."
Before he can respond, you quickly grab the other football from Yoongi's side and take a few steps back. "Let's go," you say. "I'm ready for you."
Yoongi's eyes narrow. "You're going to regret that," he says.
You smile. "I doubt it," you say.
You both line up facing each other, the football between your feet. You take a deep breath and prepare to kick.
"Ready?" you ask.
Yoongi nods. "Ready."
You both kick the football at the same time. The ball flies through the air, spinning and arcing.
You watch the ball closely, your heart pounding in your chest.
The ball lands perfectly between the goalposts. You cheer and throw your arms up in the air.
Yoongi sighs and shakes his head. "You win again," he says.
You grin at him. "I told you I was good," you say.
"Well this won't be the last of it and I'll prove it to you," Yoongi smiles back at you, but there's a hint of frustration in his eyes.
You laugh. "I'm counting on it," you say, boring into his eyes, finally noticing how close he actually is to you. The air is thick with tension, but neither of you break eye contact. You know that Yoongi is not going to give up easily. And you're not going to give up either.
Just as his eyes move down to your lips, your teammates interrupt, breaking the eye contact. "Hey, Y/N! Let's go, the match starts in five!" one of them yells, so you can hear them better from a distance.
You and Yoongi both look away, your cheeks flushed. You take a deep breath and try to compose yourself.
"I'll see you later," you say to Yoongi.
Yoongi nods. "Yeah," he says. "See you later."
You turn and walk away, but you can feel Yoongi's eyes on you. You know that he's just as affected by the moment as you are.
Halting in your steps one last time, you turn back to Yoongi. Trying to show that you were not affected by whatever just happened, you mess with him a little more to get to his head.
"Now, would you be a doll and cheer for me in the crowd? Who knows, if I end up seeing you on the big screen, you might earn yourself some flying kisses from the field, maybe even more after the game." You wink at him as you walk backwards, giggling at his dumbstruck expression.
Yoongi's eyes widen in surprise, and his cheeks flush. He stammers, "W-what? you're not serious."
You laugh and shake your head. "Of course I'm serious," you say. "What's wrong? Are you afraid that I might actually give you a kiss?"
Yoongi opens his mouth to respond, but you turn and walk away, leaving him standing there speechless.
You join your teammates and start walking towards the field. You can feel Yoongi's eyes on you, but you don't look back. You know that you've gotten to him, and that's all that matters.
One thing's for sure,, he thinks to himself "i gotta get on the fucking big screen by any means necessary"
After a long day and another great win, finding an empty locker room was like a glimpse of heaven.
As the last of your teammates, a blonde and a brunette, were on their way out, they acknowledged your presence before leaving.
"Oh my god, Y/N, you literally carried the team today!" the blonde exclaimed.
You dropped your bag in the locker and peeked out at her, smiling back.
"No, but seriously, I don't think we could have won without you today, senior Y/N," the brunette added.
You laughed nervously, a bit overwhelmed by the compliments. "It was just good practice, really. And let's not forget, we have an amazingly coordinated team. The win was a given anyway."
You flashed your most genuine smile, melting them instantly.
The girls had cleared out, leaving you alone in the locker room to finish your post-game stretching. You were exhausted, but you couldn't help but smile as you thought about how the game had gone.
You had spotted Yoongi and his team across the field, and they had all started chanting to get your attention. You had ignored them at first, but eventually you had given and waved. It had made you feel so good to see that he was supporting you.
What took the cherry on top though- was when half of Yoongi's team started dancing with poom pooms in their hands as soon as they saw you notice them. It was a sight to behold, As soon as my teammates pointed at the big screen, I saw Yoongi on it with a black bob wig on, cheering his heart out. I couldn't help but burst out laughing and fall to the ground.
When I got up, I sent flying kisses his way, true to my word. But seeing him catch the kiss on screen and dramatically fall on his best friend, Jimin, made me wheeze with laughter.
Yoongi's team was always up for a good laugh, and they knew how to make you smile. You were grateful for their support, both on and off the field. And even though you would never admit it to Yoongi's face, you had a bit of a crush on him.
After all, who wouldn't crush on a guy who could dance with poom pooms and still look cool?
You finished your stretching and headed to the showers. As you were washing up, you couldn't help but think about Yoongi's smile when you sent flying kisses to him. It was a smile that made your heart flutter.
Hopping out of the shower, you basked in the steamy warmth for a sec before reluctantly dragging yourself to get dressed. As you quickly brushed your wet hair in the mirror, Clutching the ends of the towel together at your chest, you reached in to pull out your spare scrubs, Yoongi danced back into your thoughts.
He can be so adorable.
Adorably hot.
Oh, when he's totally focused on his game, sweat dripping down his neck, you just wanna lick that salty goodness rig-
You turned around to drop them on the bench, and nearly screamed.
Yoongi stood there silently, watching you fumble with the armful of clothes and the towel wrapped around your still-damp body. His eyes moved over yours, seeing, taking you apart as he always did. You stood beneath his scrutiny
You squirmed. "I'm not the only person who uses this room, Yoongi. What are you doing in here? You can't be, it's against the rules."
Yoongi feigned surprise, his signature smirk curling his lips. He surveyed the empty locker room and shrugged. "According to the sign on the door, this area is closed. Tick tock, we're past closing time by an hour."
You set the scrubs down on the bench, and crossed your arms over your chest, holding the towel in place. Drops of water fell from the strands of your hair down your skin. A slow smile bloomed on your face. "Oh, is it closed? I hadn't noticed. How silly of me."
"Yes, very silly." He dropped his jacket on the bench and crossed to the other side, standing in front of you in the narrow space. You were abruptly crowded against the lockers, the cold metal surface sending goosebumps over your arms. You gazed up into his face, your brown eyes questioning.
Yoongi uncrossed your arms and wrapped his fingers around your wrists. He lifted your hands high, pressing them together against the lockers, his gaze never leaving yours. "I believe you still owe me a kiss, Gorgeous," he said, his voice low and seductive. It was a statement, not a question, and it sent a shiver down your spine.
You knew that things were about to get messy.
But what the hell, it was either now or never. and just like that, your mouth came down hard and demanding. Seize the moment, you thought. This was what you wanted, what you had been waiting for. And you were going to take it.
Yoongi thinks that perhaps he should be more surprised. But if he's honest with himself, they've been heading towards this for a while now, probably since the first time Y/N stepped into the field, all swagger and confidence and threats.
You smiled mischievously between kisses, knowing that Yoongi was surprised by your eagerness to take things fast. He probably thought you were just trying to torture him, but you were actually enjoying yourself just as much as he was. Pulling on his jersey, signalling, which Yoongi didn't need to be told twice, was gone somewhere far in the corner but before you could even admire him- Tongues end up gliding around each other's mouth as he devoured you fully. His hands dropped to yank the towel down and away from your body.
Your full breasts spilled out in all their glory, and Yoongi licked his lips at the sight.
You moaned as he took a nipple into his mouth, sucking hard on the pebbled nub. His tongue circled for a few revolutions before he bit down on the wet skin, making you cry out his name. He peppered kisses over the sore nipple before moving up to your neck, one hand on your breast while the other sneaking past to get between your legs. Inserting two digits in your pussy as his lips sought out a spot behind your ear that drove you wild and made your walls clench around his fingers.
He pulls back to look down where his fingers disappear so deliciously between your legs, "Fuck, hotshot. You are fucking dripping,â Yoongi observe out loud as he stare intently at your cunt. pumping them in and out.
You couldnât bear the tension any longer so you grabbed Yoongiâs head from where it was working its magic on your breasts and yanked him upward so you could see his face.
âEnough foreplay,â you growled. âIâve been wet all day just thinking about this, so fuck me already.â Yoongiâs pupils dilated even further, hands working fast as he was already removing his last piece of clothing, then he grabbed one of your thighs and wrapped it around his hip. Using his other hand to line himself up, he drove into your wet depths in one hard thrust.
You threw your head back and screamed in pleasure as Yoongi thrust in and out of you at a furious pace. He paused for a moment to lift you so you could wrap both your legs around his waist and then he backed you up against the wall of the opposite locker where he fucked you long and hard. He used one arm to brace himself and the other was sandwiched between our heaving bodies, playing with your clit while he pounded into you with his hard cock.
you knew that your body was on fire. You couldnât think straight. Your pussy was throbbing, and Yoongiâs length felt so good. His fingers on your clit were making your head spin. A tingle ran up your spine and pressure built in your lower stomach. It curled and coiled, tighter and tighter and tighter until your head snapped back, and you came with a yell. In a quick movement- yoongi leaves your clit to breathe as the same two digits were making their way in your mouth,, which you gladly sucked like your life depended on ",Shhh beautiful if i didn't know any b-better, fuck- I'd think you want us to get caught"
Yoongi stuttered and lost his pace when he felt your internal muscles clamp rhythmically around his cock and his own orgasm was torn out of him by the milking action of those well toned muscles.
Exhausted, you both collapsed against the locker, gasping for breath. All too soon, the reality of what they had done began to dawn on Yoongi.
"Shit! I didn't- Y/N, we didn't use a condom." Yoongi said worriedly. You smirked up at him.
"I was already on the pill" Yoongi raised both eyebrows. "What? You know this was going to happen sooner or later," you said as you fixed the front of his hair. He chuckled and pulled you closer.
"Can't blame my woman for being prepared," he said.
You grinned and looked back into his eyes. "If I knew sex was the fastest way to become your woman, I would have done it sooner."
Yoongi left another small kiss on your lips and said, "Mmh, I doubt that. I'm pretty sure my dick made you want to stay for more."
You laughed. "Wait, you're right." You kissed him back and then got up to shower again.
Yoongi watches you walk back to the stalls and scoffs in amusement.
"You're such an asshole," he yells out.
"Oh, you love it," you peek out the shower curtain to signal him to join you in the showers, making him jump back on his feet.
"You know me so well."
Things were gonna be spicy for you both in and out from here, and you couldn't wait for more.
âââââââ ââ
ââ
â
That was a long ride lmao
But also-
Don't be a silent reader that's just hella disrespectful and sad, if you enjoy my fics let.me.know! Doesn't matter if it's just a word in the comment, what matters is having motivation
which I won't get without y'all not communicating with me :/
#bts smut#bts x reader#bts imagines#yoongi#yoongi smut#min yoongi#suga smut#yoongi fanfic#bts fanfction#bts fanfic
233 notes
·
View notes
Text
â„ hi! i'm jewel (formerly ugh-yoongi). this is an 18+ space in which you will primarily find bts and seventeen content, as well as ateez, the boyz, and various other k-pop groups. i am nice and you should be, too. that said, this blog does not accept: minors, racism, homophobia, sexism, transphobia, zionism, solo stans (both for groups and individual idols), and any other hateful behavior. i block any blog that looks like a bot.
â„ about me she/her. '91 liner. bi demisexual. libra sun, aries moon, cancer rising. infp. i like k-pop, cats, sports (baseball, hockey, formula 1), and early-mid 2000s emo. kim seokjin is my ult bias. you can probably find me somewhere being feral over choi seungcheol.
this is my vibe:
â„ updates corner how to cancel your faustian bargain â feat. wen junhui of seventeen, 22k words; lawyer au / crack, fluff, smut. posted feb 28th, 2025.
â„ links seventeen masterlist - bts masterlist - fic recs
28 notes
·
View notes
Text

ALICE IN WONDERLAND AU †PART 3: YOONGI
My works are 14+ ONLY. If youâre under 14 DO NOT read/interact with me or my works
Pairing: Cheshire cat!Yoongi x fem reader
Word count: 2,530
You continued to dart down the uneven stone pathway, running relentlessly even when you felt you were far enough away to stop and walk for a bit. Eventually, your legs started to ache as the adrenaline wore off and fear no longer fueled you. You knew you had to slow down sooner or later, but you feared if you did, it would run the risk of the bandersnatch catching up somehow-that is if Jungkook and Jimin couldn't defeat it.
It didn't take very long for you to realize your surroundings were changing. The cobblestone path was becoming more worn down, the rocks more sparse, and the odd, yet lively plants that surrounded the trail were now replaced with dead tree limbs that resembled long, spindly fingers, and dried up flowers that had lost their color, not to mention the eerie fog covering the ground. Your running slowed to a walk as you scanned the area.
You hadn't the slightest idea where you were. You were lost and alone with no one around to guide you through this unfamiliar land that was so different from home. At that point, you started thinking that staying with Jungkook and Jimin was a better choice, even if you risked getting yourself killed by doing so.
Peering ahead, you saw what looked like a sign with multiple arrows in various sizes pointing in multiple directions. You released a sigh of relief, glad to have found some sort of means to point you in the right direction.
"Thank goodness."
You made your way down the fog-covered path until you reached the sign. Your hopes were immediately crushed when you didn't see Hatter anywhere on it. As a matter of fact, the signs didn't even make sense. All the arrows were pointing in different directions and were labeled: here, there, this way, that way, yonder, turn around, wrong way.
"This doesn't even make any sense." You mumbled under your breath.
Where's there? And what's this way? Better yet, what's that way?
Tears began to well in your eyes. None of the signs were helpful and you didn't know which way would lead you out. It seemed silly to cry over something like this, but your worry and frustration had built up so much that it was being released in the form of crying and there was no way to stop it. You collapsed on the ground, feeling utterly defeated.
"I'll never get out of here." You sobbed hopelessly to yourself, sniffling softly.
"You're a long way from where you need to be, aren't you, little one?"
You lifted your head at the sound of an unfamiliar voice, scanning your surroundings for the source, not seeing a single person anywhere in the vicinity.
"Who said that?"
A deep chuckle came from somewhere up in the trees, your eyes darting frantically about the area trying to find the source of the voice.
"Stop playing around!" You stood up and wiped your eyes. "Where are you?"
"Over here." He tittered lowly.
Your head snapped in the direction of the voice, but again, you didn't see anyone. Spinning on your heel, you whirled around and saw a man stretched out on a thick tree limb, except this person wasn't fully a man. He had grey cat ears that stuck out of his long, black hair and a tail with turquoise stripes that swished back and forth lazily behind him.
He sported a leather jacket with a ripped up white t-shirt underneath and black jeans with tears in the knees paired with a pair of chunky leather boots.
His sudden presence made you startle. He chuckled at you, finding your reaction amusing.
"Stop laughing at me." You snapped.
In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of you, leaving gray wisps of smoke in his wake.
"I wouldn't be talking like that to someone I just met." His turquoise cat eyes held a threatening glow. "Who do you think you are?" He inquired pointedly, running his hand down your arm, his eyes examining you from top to bottom sending a shiver down your spine.
"I'm Y/n."
His cat ears perked up at the sound of your name and his sharp eyes widened in interest.
"Y/n?" He echoed.
You gave a single nod of confirmation.
"Hm." He smirked. "What an attractive young woman you've become." His tail flicked side to side as his eyes stayed glued to you.
"Stop that." You backed away.
"Oh, Y/n, don't you remember? We had a lot of fun last time you were here."
"W-what?" You stuttered out.
His shoulders shook as he let out raspy chortles. "I'm kidding." He pinched your cheek affectionately. "You're far too easy to fool. So naive."
"Who are you anyway?" You prodded, pretending not to be offended by his comment.
"I'm Yoongi. You don't remember me?"
"No." You sighed. "I don't remember anything."
His amused expression morphed into one that showed perplexmxent and perhaps even slight disappointment.
"Ah." He murmured, disappearing in a swirl of smoke.
"Hey! Where'd you go?" You asked the air around you, spinning in a circle to try and locate him again.
"Up here."
You looked up but didn't see him anywhere in sight. Then, just as quickly as it had happened the first time, he reappeared on the tree limb he was lounging across moments earlier.
"How are you doing that?" The question spilled from your lips before your brain had a chance to catch up and stop it.
"Magic." He responded while doing jazz hands, though his tone was less than enthusiastic.
His reply left you unimpressed.
"So, what brings you back to Wonderland, little one?" He questioned, swinging his leg back and forth off the side of the tree limb.
"I'm not a child." You retorted in reference to the name little one.
"I didn't say you were." He shot you a brief glance. "You didn't answer my question."
"Jungkook."
"Bunny boy?"
"Yeah. Him."
"What did he do?"
"For starters, he was hiding in my rose garden. I got suspicious and chased after him, thus resulting in me falling down the rabbit hole."
"How did you end up all the way out here?"
"Jungkook and I ran into Jimin and we got attacked by the bandersnatch. They both stayed behind to fight it." You cast your eyes on the ground. "I hope they're okay."
"Despite both of them being complete idiots sometimes, they're really strong and don't back down easily." Yoongi assured you.
You nodded, hoping that was true, though your mind kept flashing horrifying images of their lifeless bodies lying in the middle of the path covered in bloody gashes. You shivered.
"Why were you crying earlier?"
Yoongi's question distracted you from the gruesome images your brain had decided to put on a mental slideshow unwarranted.
"You saw that?" You questioned meekly.
"I see everything, sweetheart. I may lie around and nap in the trees all day, but I know what's going on around me. So, why were you crying? Tell me."
"I'm lost. After I ran away from the bandersnatch I followed the path but I ended up here."
"Where exactly are you headed?"
"Well, Jungkook and Jimin were trying to get me to the Hatter."
"The Hatter?" Yoongi sat up. "That psycho?"
"Yes?" The statement came out like a question and you furrowed your brows.
"Right. You don't remember."
"Why call him a psycho? What's wrong with him?"
"Nothing, I suppose." He sighed. "That's just my opinion. He's completely off his rocker, that guy."
"Well, do you know how I can get to him? These signs aren't very helpful."
"I can take you." Yoongi volunteered, disappearing from the tree limb and reappearing at your side.
You flinched a little and he chuckled.
"Follow me, sweetheart." He grinned and disappeared, popping back up a few feet ahead. "You coming or not?"
"You have got to stop disappearing and reappearing like that. It's making me nervous."
"Whatever you say, pretty." He tittered.
He waited for you to catch up before the two of you proceeded down the dirt path, headed in the direction of hopefully the Hatter.
You hadn't known Yoongi for very long, but one thing you learned was that he was confident and incredibly flirtatious. He was undeniably attractive, there was no doubt about that, and had this air about him that made him even more attractive if that was even possible. You weren't exactly sure how to describe it other than nonchalant, maybe even a little cocky, or perhaps that was the confidence. Either way, he knew he was hot.
"What's got you so distracted?" Yoongi asked, pulling you from your thoughts.
"Nothing." You lied.
"Don't pretend like you aren't attracted to me."
"I beg your pardon?" You barely managed to get the question out without stuttering.
"You heard me, darling."
Your heart fluttered at the nickname.
He could see the way his suave nature effected you, the way you avoided eye contact with him and pulled your bottom lip between your teeth. He could see right through you.
Turning away, you trained your eyes on the scraggly trees, trying to calm the heat that rose to your cheeks.
Yoongi's footsteps stopped which caused you to stop as well. He placed his finger underneath your chin and turned your face towards his, his bright turquoise irises dropping down to your lips.
"Yoongi?" You uttered, your voice sounding meek.
"Y/n." He ran his thumb over your bottom lip, dark strands of hair falling into his face. "I had no idea you'd grow up to be so irresistibly attractive."
Your mouth opened only to snap shut. You were unable to formulate a response.
"Look at you getting all flustered again. You're completely speechless." He tilted his head, more lengthy strands of his raven locks falling over his eyes as he smirked in amusement.
Your eyes widened at his close proximity and you tried to back away, but his arm snaked around your waist and pulled you to him.
"Where do you think you're going?" He asked lowly as he started to lean in.
There was no way to stop or avoid it as Yoongi's lips collided with yours, unexpectedly soft and delicate when they touched your own. Part of you wanted to push him away while another part was enjoying it and wanted it to continue. Choosing to abandon all rationality, your eyelids closed and you allowed yourself to melt in his arms and indulge. One of Yoongi's hands moved to cradle your jaw while his lips massaged yours, gliding fluidly against them like they were made for each other.
The kiss ended almost as quickly as it began and next thing you knew, Yoongi was pulling away, straightening his shoulders.
"Alright. I'd best be getting you to the Hatter." He announced and continued walking.
"What was that for?" You asked, breaking into a brief speed walk so you could catch up.
"What was what for?"
"Stop acting like you didn't just kiss me."
"Stop acting like you didn't like it." He grinned.
You didn't respond.
"I knew it." He chuckled. "Tell me something, Y/n. Jungkook or Jimin didn't beat me to it, did they?"
Your cheeks got hot at the thought of Jungkook ravishing your neck with kisses. Not to mention Jimin kissing your forehead and cheek.
"No."
"Good." He smirked proudly.
"Not my lips at least." You muttered under your breath, barely audible.
"What do you mean by that? Did they kiss you?"
You didn't respond, internally scolding yourself for letting that little tidbit slip.
"Where?"
"I'm not telling you."
"Well, judging by that pink spot on your neck I'm guessing one of them kissed you there."
"Hey!" Your entire face was set ablaze while you moved your hair around to cover the spot.
"So where'd the other one kiss you?"
You crossed your arms defiantly. That was information you refused to disclose with him.
"That's fine." He shrugged. "As long as I'm the first to kiss you on the lips, I'm satisfied."
Your jaw nearly fell to the ground. This guy was absolutely shameless.
"My legs are getting tired." Yoongi griped aloud.
Immediately after the complaint left his mouth, his feet lifted off the ground and he started floating in the air, lying on his back with his hands behind his head.
The expression on your face was one of complete and utter shock.
Yoongi merely responded with a sardonic, "I told you. Magic."
"You can't possibly be tired already."
"I am. I'm not used to walking so much. My poor legs can't handle it." He pouted.
"Oh boohoo."
"You know, Y/n, if your legs get tired you're welcome to come up here with me." He gleamed, his Cheshire grin looking more foxlike rather than catlike.
"You're audacious."
"Ah, but you like my audaciousness, don't you, little one?"
He could see right through you and it was embarrassing.
"Forget it, cat boy."
A clear look of offense flashed across his features, his brows twitching.
"That's right. I've got nicknames too." You remarked snarkily.
"Don't call me that."
"You seem to be calling me whatever you want, so why can't I do the same? Hm?"
"I don't like it. It sounds soft." He grumbled.
"I don't know, you seem pretty soft. Especially with those cute ears and that tail."
"I-it's not cute." A faint blush blossomed on his cheeks and you found yourself feeling proud that he stumbled his words.
It felt good to have the upper hand.
"Aw I got the tough guy all flustered now." You teased.
"I'm not flusteredâand I prefer the term bad boy."
He was back to his cocky self once again.
An unknown amount of time passed before you started noticing the familiar mushrooms and mix of unique-looking plants showing up amongst the twiggy vines and trees.
"We're getting close." Yoongi stated.
You hummed in acknowledgment.
"Can I be honest with you?"
"Of course."
"I'm upset that you don't remember me, or any of this for that matter." He gestured. "I don't understand how you could possibly forget this place and all of the people you met."
"Trust me, I'm upset too. I've felt like nothing but a disappointment since I got here. Everyone I've met so far expected me to remember my supposed last visit here and I've let them down. Or maybe my mind has let me down. I've asked myself why I forgot so many times." You heaved a sigh. "Jungkook and Jimin said it might come back to me, but I'm starting to think that's impossible. If my memory hasn't been jogged already, I doubt my memories will return."
"Don't be like that. You went through a lot last time you were here. I'm sure your memories of this place are still tucked away somewhere in that pretty little head of yours."
You nodded, choosing to look past the not-so-smooth pretty he threw in there.
The sound of laughter coupled with the clanking of glass and tableware in the distance reached your ears, putting an abrupt end to your conversation.
"We're here." Yoongi announced.
⯠Part 4: Taehyung
Masterlist á°
DO NOT steal, plagiarize, copy, repost, alter, or translate my works in any way
đ· @h3arteyes4mingi @weird-bookworm @poppy2007 @parkjennykim @evidive @mxlly143 @lizzymizzy-blogg
#yoongi x reader#yoongi x you#yoongi x y/n#bts alice in wonderland au#bts imagines#bts fanfic#bts scenarios#bts x reader#bts x you#bts x y/n
63 notes
·
View notes
Text
Just Jin (KSJ x F!Reader)
pairing: Barbie!reader x Ken!Seokjin genres/au/rating: angst (with a happy ending!), fluff, Barbie au, break-up au, PG-13 summary: After a trip to the real world, you and Jin both come to a realization that will change your lives forever.
warnings: break-ups, sadness, existential crisis, mentions of doctor's appointments
word count: 1.5k
a/n: I'm still working on mafia!Hoseok but listen my brain has been wired since I came out of the Barbie movie earlier today. It legitimately changed me as a person, and I felt inspired to create this bc I think Jin gives off such Ken energy. This is based on but also slightly altered from the Barbie movie, and as such, it will contain massive spoilers for the movie, so read at your own risk (go see the movie tho)! Anyways this was just a fun, goofy indulgent drabble that made my heart warm, and I hope you enjoy!
Tip-toeing through the dream house, you try to ignore the sensation of your feet cramping. After learning the wonders of being flat-footed, standing on your heels was no joke. No wonder women in the real world complained about wearing stilettos all the time. But right now wasnât about the pain women felt to conform to societal expectations of beauty. There were centuries to go before those outdated notions of what it meant to be a successful woman were squashed. Right now, there was something more pressing you had to deal with.
Things had changed since you left. The dream house seemed more like a nightmare, its pristine pink walls besmirched with posters of sports icons and various forms of taxidermy. You frown to yourself. This wasnât the house youâd known. The life youâd lived before with Jin seemed nothing more than a distant memory, both of you tainted by your experiences in the real world.
Jin. Speaking of him, you knew you had to find him. When youâd learned from the others that heâd gone off the rails, worry clouded your mind. Not just for him, but for all the others â Namjoon, Yoongi, Hoseok, Jimin, Taehyung, and Jungkook too. They were all so impressionable, more fragile than they let on. It scared you to think of the state you might find him in right now. And thatâs when you hear it.
The sound is muffled, but you can barely make it out against the quiet that nightfall brings. Itâs a choked sob, guttural and raw in its devastation. And itâs coming from your bedroom. Ignoring the newfound feeling of your heart clutching in your chest, you square up your shoulders, ready to face what lay ahead. And then you head upstairs.
The door creaks as it opens, and you flinch, hoping the sound wonât give away your entry into the room. But thereâs no response. Feeling braver, you push it wider and gasp at the state of everything. For all the horses and saloon decorations Jin had implemented downstairs, the upstairs of your dream house is pristine. Exactly untouched the same way youâd left it. The pearls on your lampstand glisten in the moonlight, the walls are free of garish posters, and the same plush pink and purple sheets adorn your bed. And in the middle of it, Jin lies facedown, unmoving.
Freezing, you take him in, noticing how small he looks right now, curled up into himself. Jin had always been larger than life â his windshield wiper laugh echoing down the entire beach, his dad jokes catching the admiration of everyone around him, a smile plastered onto his stupidly handsome face with those perfectly pouty lips. Heâs wearing the same sleeveless denim outfit youâre always used to seeing him in, unlike the other boys, whoâd bought into new and more trendy fashions.Â
If he feels the bed dip when you sit next to him, he doesnât show it. You finally reach for him, pressing a gentle hand to his shoulder.
âJin?â you whisper softly. âItâs me.â
He doesnât move. Your heart sinks, knowing how difficult this was for both of you. But you needed to do this.
âCan we please talk?
Thatâs what gets him to rise, silky black hair disheveled and eyes rimmed with the red of his tears.
âWhat could you possibly want to talk about?â he croaks out, sniffling into his sleeve. âEverything is ruined.â
The same guilty feeling bubbles up in your chest, knowing part of him is right. Everything had been ruined. But not in the way youâd expected. When you and Seokjin had entered the real world, youâd been unprepared to have your lives change forever. No matter how much you tried to pretend that things could just go back to the same way theyâd been before, they couldnât. And both of you knew it.
âIâm sorry Jin,â you let out a sob of your own. âI never meant for things to turn out this way.â
Jin hardens at your sobs, straightening up, the sadness on his face morphing into a mask of fury.
âYouâre sorry? Youâre sorry?!â he bellows. âSorry doesnât cut it! This was supposed to be our dream house, ___! That's why I went through all the stupid decorations and the revamp! You think I like saloons? No! But this was supposed to be our dream! Us, together! Itâs always been ___ and Jin. I donât know how to be anything without you! I donât want anything to change. I love you!â
You embrace his trembling body, pulling it in close to yours.
âI love you too Jin. I always have, and I always will. But Iâm not sure that love is enough anymore.â
Jin pulls away from you, and you watch his eyes widen in surprise, giving you the strength to go on.
âWhen we were out there, something changed. I realized that while what we had was perfect, itâs okay to not be perfect all the time. Not everything is a dream come true. Sometimes things donât turn out the way you want them to, and thatâs life. A-and I want to experience life Jin. Iâm sick of just smiling all the time. I want to cry, I want to scream, I want to laugh. And I want that for you too.â
âAll Iâve ever wanted was you,â Jin breathes out softly. âIt feels like I failed you.â
âHey,â you reach out to him, pressing a gentle kiss to his cheek. âYou didnât fail me, or anyone else, okay? Youâre enough. Maybe itâs time for us to stop being ___ and Jin. And to be just ___. And just Jin.â
He looks up at you, stars in his eyes, and you can see the sadness intertwined with hopefulness. âYou really think we can find something better out there? Something that makes leaving this all behind worth it?â
You take his hand in yours.
âI know we can. And we will. But we canât do it together. At least not right now.â
A tiny smile breaks out onto his face. âBut maybe someday?â
You hesitate, not wanting to believe in false hope only to turn out devastated in the end. But Jin needed something to believe in. And so did you.
âMaybe someday, when we both have found out what makes us happy, what our reason is to live, weâll find love again. We both deserve it.â
And Jin crumples for a second time in your arms that night, only this time itâs not from devastation. Itâs the kindness in your voice that has him desperately believing that you could be right. That maybe someday both of you would figure out what these strange and complex emotions were - joy, happiness, fun. And real love. True love. They were, after all, what being a human was all about.
You thank the taxi driver, hopping out of the vehicle. Flexing your feet, you remark at how comfortable the new pink slides feel on them, your heels no longer arched and uncomfortably cramping. The sales associate had called them Birkenstocks, and you make a mental note to go back and buy a few other colors.Â
The building is tall, sleek and modern not unlike the scary headquarters of some rich corporation that seeks to swindle the money of innocent consumers. But today, youâre not scared to go inside this building. Youâre excited.
The excitement follows you up the elevator, a smile on your face. Hearing the ding! for your floor, you make your way out, when youâre stopped by the old woman next to you.
âYou have a beautiful smile, dear.â
That only makes it grow wider.
âThank you, you look beautiful too.â
You donât know why, but the serene and dazed look on her face stays with you as you enter the glass doors to the office.
Making your way to the front desk, you practice the carefully rehearsed lines in your head. When you reach it, the receptionist is tapping away at the keyboard.Â
âHi!â You say brightly. âMy name is ___ ____. Iâm here for my gynecologist appointment!â
The receptionist finally peers out from behind the screen and you suck in a breath. Something about him seems so familiar. Broad shoulders, pouty lips, dark hair. But in your entire human life, you never recalled seeing him before. The weird sense of deja vu continues when he opens his mouth to speak.
âNice to meet you, ___, and welcome to Bangtan Center for Womenâs Health. My name is Ken Seokjin and Iâll be happy to help you get checked in today!â
You donât know why you flush at his words, but you fidget with your fingers behind your back, hoping he canât see you.
âGreat Mr. Ken! Itâs my first time here, so Iâm kind of nervous.â
âJust call me Jin,â he smiles. âIâm happy to help out.â
He pauses for a moment, ears turning red, before continuing on:
âSay, you look really familiar. Have we met somewhere before?â
âI was wondering the same thing,â you grin, before faltering. âBut I donât think so.â
âWell in that case, itâs nice to meet you again.â He reaches out over the counter, offering his hand, and you don't hesitate before enveloping it in yours, shivering at its warmth.
âNice to meet you as well, just Jin.â
a/n pt. 2:Â I realize this kind of deviated from the movie and some of its themes, but I had to make it work with their relationship hehe. As always, any comments or feedback are much appreciated, but I appreciate you all anyway. Lots of love, Isi <3
#bts#bangtanbathhouse#kvanity#micdropnet#bts fanfiction#bts scenarios#bts au#bts reactions#bts smut#bts imagines#bts fic#bts fanfic#seokjin x reader#jin x reader#kim seokjin#seokjin#jin#seokjin x you#jin x you#jin fluff#jin angst#seokjin fluff#seokjin angst#jin fic#seokjin fic#jin imagine#seokjin imagine
167 notes
·
View notes